Selected quad for the lemma: blood_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
blood_n	body_n	bread_n	transubstantiation_n	7,578	5	11.1962	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A10197	A quench-coale. Or A briefe disquisition and inquirie, in vvhat place of the church or chancell the Lords-table ought to be situated, especially vvhen the Sacrament is administered? VVherein is evidently proved, that the Lords-table ought to be placed in the midst of the church, chancell, or quire north and south, not altar-wise, with one side against the wall: that it neither is nor ought to be stiled an altar; that Christians have no other altar but Christ alone, who hath abolished all other altars, which are either heathenish, Jewish, or popish, and not tollerable among Christians. All the pretences, authorities, arguments of Mr. Richard Shelford, Edmond Reeve, Dr. John Pocklington, and a late Coale from the altar, to the contrary in defence of altars, calling the Lords-table an altar, or placing it altarwise, are here likewise fully answered and proved to be vaine or forged. By a well-wisher to the truth of God, and the Church of England.	Prynne, William, 1600-1669.	1637 (1637)	STC 20474; ESTC S101532	299,489	452

be_v not_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o lord_n supper_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o mar._n 16._o 15._o 16._o yea●_n more_o needful_a and_o absolute_o necessaries_n since_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o receivinge_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o not_o without_o baptism_n &_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v as_o many_o teach_v 6._o to_o make_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n mercy_n seat_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n only_o be_v a_o falsehood_n since_o he_o be_v always_o equal_o present_a in_o this_o manner_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o if_o of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n which_o be_v only_o now_o in_o heaven_n act_v 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 28._o c._n 16._o 7._o 16._o 17._o 19_o 21._o the_o thing_n they_o intend_v than_o it_o smell_n of_o rank_n popo●se_n intimatinge_v a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o christ_n very_a body_n &_o blood_n a_o notorious_a popish_a absurdity_n long_o 28_o since_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n &_o drown_v in_o part_n our_o martyr_n blood_n who_o oppugn_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o admit_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n &_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v without_o any_o scripture_n ground_n or_o reason_n which_o i_o desire_v they_o first_o to_o prove_v before_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o be_v must_v stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n altarwise_a for_o first_o the_o 1._o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n not_o at_o the_o east_n therefore_o the_o table_n shall_v stand_v so_o too_o be_v it_o a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o where_o himself_o have_v promise_v his_o special_a presence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n math._n 18._o 20._o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v by_o sundry_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n 4._o whereas_o these_o man_n protend_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n where_o they_o now_o rail_v in_o the_o table_n altarwise_a be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o worthy_a place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o no_o seat_n must_v there_o be_v suffer_v for_o fear_v any_o shall_v take_v the_o wall_n or_o upper_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o sit_v above_o he_o or_o checkmate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o temple_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v ridiculous_a childish_a fantastic_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a brain_n ground_v on_o no_o scripture_n or_o solid_a reason_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v credit_v 2._o these_o reason_n make_v christ_n ambitious_a of_o place_n &_o precedency_n &_o corporal_o present_v here_o a_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o be_v &_o still_o be_v lowly_a &_o humble_a matth._n 11._o 29._o forbiddinge_a man_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o any_o feast_n in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n but_o in_o the_o low_a and_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o pharisy_n for_o love_a the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o synagogue_n and_o feast_n math._n 23._o 6._o luke_n 11._o 43._o therefore_o be_v he_o now_o on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o precedency_n and_o the_o upper-most_a place_n as_o these_o his_o ambitious-champion_n do_v for_o he_o because_o they_o love_v precedency_n themselves_o much_o less_o will_v he_o do_v it_o now_o he_o have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n and_o throne_n in_o heaven_n &_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n where_o these_o noveller_n will_v feign_v to_o be_v still_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n on_o the_o communion_n table_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o be_v upon_o their_o altar_n close_a prisoner_n in_o a_o pix_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n where_o they_o now_o place_v their_o altar_n and_o table_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o prime_a place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o choir_n for_o in_o all_o cathedrall_n that_o i_o have_v see_v &_o in_o his_o majesty_n chapel_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n dean_n throne_n and_o seat_n and_o the_o king_n closett_n be_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n and_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n seat_n be_v the_o west_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o they_o the_o more_o west_n any_o man_n sit_v the_o high_a the_o more_o east_n the_o low_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o west_n end_n be_v repute_v the_o high_a and_o honourable_a the_o seat_n next_o the_o east_n the_o low_a for_o the_o sing_v man_n and_o chorister_n &_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n so_o in_o parish_n church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o seat_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n the_o seat_n at_o the_o west_n end_n be_v usual_o esteem_v the_o worthy_a and_o first_o seat_n and_o the_o near_o the_o east_n end_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a be_v they_o repute_v the_o west_n end_n therefore_o of_o the_o choir_n and_o chancel_n as_o these_o instance_n and_o experience_n undeniable_a manifest_a be_v the_o chief_a &_o the_o place_n where_o the_o most_o honourable_a person_n have_v their_o seat_n &_o chair_n of_o state_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o their_o altar_n be_v christ_n chair_n of_o state_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v precedency_n and_o place_n of_o all_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o cathedrall_n where_o the_o bishop_n throne_n and_o seat_n be_v situate_v and_o remove_v to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n where_o the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o parish_n sit_v not_o thrust_v down_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n against_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o low_a place_n by_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o resolution_n and_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o desperate_a sottishness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o these_o popish_a innovator_n who_o under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o givinge_v christ_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n the_o upper_a hand_n that_o none_o may_v sit_v above_o they_o will_v needs_o thrust_v they_o into_o the_o vary_v low_a place_n even_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n judgement_n and_o common_a reputation_n where_o servant_n or_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n only_o sit_v where_o there_o be_v seat_n or_o form_n in_o most_o church_n which_o yet_o against_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o factious_a strange_a superstition_n humour_n must_v upon_o a_o sudden_a be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n by_o these_o learned_a rabbi_n 4._o admit_v the_o communion_n table_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n and_o mercy_n seat_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a and_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o such_o and_o thus_o to_o be_v situate_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v for_o how_o be_v it_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n his_o mercy_n seat_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o residence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n &_o wine_n upon_o it_o to_o represent_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n to_o we_o but_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n injunction_n father_n and_o forecited_a author_n inform_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n therefore_o our_o noveller_n must_v either_o deny_v the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n to_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o repute_v or_o else_o confess_v the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o their_o proposition_n that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o father_n the_o primitive_a yea_o our_o own_o church_n and_o all_o our_o chief_a writer_n of_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a 5._o admit_v that_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o table_n for_o this_o reason_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v rail_v in_o why_o be_v not_o the_o font_n and_o pulpit_n there_o place_v and_o rail_v in_o as_o well_o as_o the_o table_n and_o the_o bible_n and_o read_n pew_n too_o be_v not_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n as_o honourable_a

and_o other_o pastime_n epist._n dedicat_fw-la antiqu_n connival_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o fol._n 36._o c._n 23._o fol._n 67._o c._n 25._o fol._n 74._o 75._o c._n 33._o f._n 133._o to_o 138._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 2l_o 22._o so_o much_o contest_v for_o now_o of_o late_a all_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abandon_v as_o well_o as_o altar_n but_o though_o these_o noveller_n have_v neither_o statute_n canon_n scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n for_o this_o new_a invent_a ceremony_n yet_o doubtless_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n they_o must_v have_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o true_o they_o thi●ke_v they_o have_v so_o but_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v but_o examine_v they_o be_v in_o truth_n mere_a lie_a 〈◊〉_d crackbrainde_a fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n not_o warrant_v by_o any_o scripture_n or_o register_v in_o any_o father_n or_o author_n no●_n know_v to_o durandus_fw-la see_v rationale_n divinorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d or_o mirologus_fw-la see_v de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offici●s_fw-la l●b_fw-la or_o any_o other_o romanist_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o never_o so_o superstitious_a or_o ridiculous_a if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v their_o reason_n they_o be_v these_o 1._o first_o they_o say_v they_o do_v &_o must_v bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o high-altar_n and_o lords-table_n because_o it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n wherein_o he_o 〈◊〉_d see_v giles_n widow_n his_o lawless_a kneelesse_a schismatical_a puri●●●●●_n p._n ●9_n shelfords_n sermon_n of_o god_n house_n p._n 2._o 4._o 18._o 19_o 20._o reeve_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catechism_n in_o the_o common-prayer-booke_n near_o the_o end_n which_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v false_a only_o i_o shall_v demand_v these_o few_o question_n of_o they_o i._o question_n by_o what_o scripture_n or_o father_n they_o can_v make_v good_a this_o proposition_n that_o the_o high-altar_n or_o lords-table_n be_v the_o special_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n upon_o earth_n and_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o question_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o special_a presence_n whether_o his_o corporal_a or_o his_o divine_a presence_n if_o his_o corporal_a that_o imply_v first_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o a_o perpetual_a reservation_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n thus_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n &_o lords-table_n else_o the_o reason_n hold_v not_o but_o only_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n &_o wine_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v they_o only_o to_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n not_o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 463._o as_o now_o they_o do_v three_o it_o imply_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v whole_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v quite_o lest_o the_o world_n and_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o corporal_o present_a upon_o earth_n that_o he_o can_v be_v corporal_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o never_o be_v so_o that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o like_a act_v 3._o 21._o cap._n 1._o 10._o 11._o john_n 14._o 2._o 3._o 19_o c._n 16._o 28._o c._n 17._o 11._o 12._o c._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 12._o cap._n 12._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o the_o homily_n article_n writer_n and_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o these_o rebellious_a son_n of_o belial_n have_v subscribe_v if_o they_o mean_v only_o christ_n spiritual_a presence_n that_o certain_o be_v as_o much_o at_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n the_o bible_n the_o common-prayer-booke_n as_o on_o the_o table_n as_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o choir_n as_o in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o stand_n in_o they_o yea_o much_o more_o in_o every_o poor_a christian_n heart_n and_o soul_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v by_o faith_n ephes●_n 3._o 17._o c._n 2._o 21._o 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 20._o therefore_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v firm_a they_o must_v bow_v alike_o to_o or_o towards_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o as_o well_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n iii_o question_n admit_v the_o preposition_n true_a i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o how_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o their_o assertion_n to_o be_v true_o orthodox_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o bow_v and_o worship_n to_o and_o towards_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n what_o scripture_n council_n or_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o any_o such_o doctrine_n certain_o if_o this_o be_v good_a divinity_n then_o when_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o pulpit_n bible_n font_n church_n or_o any_o pious_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a they_o must_v for_o sooth_n bow_v 〈◊〉_d they_o because_o christ_n be_v special_o present_a in_o they_o than_o they_o must_v no_o soon_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o they_o must_v bow_v their_o knee_n and_o body_n to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v god_n throne_n christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n indeed_o and_o the_o place_n of_o their_o special_a residence_n by_o the_o scripture_n express_v resolution_n yea_o then_o when_o ever_o they_o see_v the_o paten_n or_o chalice_n which_o immediate_o contain_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o must_v bow_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o place_n of_o christ_n special_a presence_n rather_o than_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n on_o which_o those_o vessel_n which_o contain_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v iv._o question_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v folid_a i_o will_v then_o demand_v but_o this_o question_n whether_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o immediate_o real_o and_o spiritual_o present_a yea_o and_o corporal_o too_o if_o they_o hold_v any_o such_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v in_o the_o consecrate_a b●ead_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o chalice_n or_o cup_n or_o on_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n it_o sel●e_v if_o so_o as_o all_o must_v necessary_o grant_v than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o they_o must_v much_o more_o adore_v and_o bow_v to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o either_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n if_o so_o than_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o bow_v only_o to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n or_o in_o case_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o bow_v to_o both_o how_o their_o bow_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n differ_v from_o the_o papist_n adoration_n of_o they_o which_o our_o church_n condemn_v as_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n second_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v when_o christ_n certain_o be_v not_o there_o present_a in_o that_o manner_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o yet_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n when_o christ_n be_v special_o present_a in_o they_o three_o why_o many_o of_o they_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o hand_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n almost_o as_o they_o come_v from_o pass_v by_o or_o go_v to_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n out_o of_o their_o reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n and_o yet_o bow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o hold_v then_o in_o their_o hand_n four_o whether_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n so_o frequent_o and_o devout_o as_o they_o deem_v it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o it_o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sacrament_n even_o when_o they_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o h●nds_n and_o their_o not_o bow_v to_o or_o towards_o and_o adore_v of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o which_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a than_o either_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o serve_v only_o for_o its_o consecration_n and_o distribution_n and_o may_v put_v they_o more_o immediate_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o advance_n &_o a_o prefer_n of_o

7._o 10._o as_o they_o be_v this_o day_n 18._o among_o the_o papist_n with_o many_o jewish_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n oyling_n sprinkling_n exorcism_n relic_n of_o sancts_n orison_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o fond_a conceit_n but_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o so_o consecrate_v either_o in_o the_o primitive_a or_o christian_a church_n of_o latter_a time_n 2._o altar_n we_o ever_o accompany_v with_o preiste_n sacrifice_n burn_a offering_n peace_n offringe_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 40._o levit._fw-la 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o c._n 10._o 18._o hebr._n 7._o 1._o to_o 15._o 1._o king_n 18._o 20._o to_o 37._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o 66._o mass_n massepreiste_n pix_n consecrate_v hostiaes_n taper_n basin_n candelsticke_n crucifix_n image_n sancts_n relic_n altar-cloathe_n massing_n vestment_n to_o add_v gesture_n &_o foolery_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o with_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o chalice_n plater_n bread_n and_o wine_n without_o more_o or_o other_o furniture_n but_o a_o decent_a cloth_n to_o cover_v they_o 7._o in_o their_o effect_n the_o one_o tend_v to_o maintain_v erect_v propagate_v and_o usher_v in_o gentilism_n judaisme_n popery_n mass_n massepreist_n transul_n stantiation_n and_o superstition_n among_o christian_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o all_o reform_a church_n and_o our_o own_o church_n abandon_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o other_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o restore_v preserve_v perpetuate_v the_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n use_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n as_o the_o so_o e●●●ed_a and_o subsequent_a authority_n evidence_n at_o large_a and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o council_n both_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n and_o in_o their_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n punctual_o resolve_v 8._o because_o all_o altar_n sacrifice_n priest_n &_o the_o temple_n itself_o where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o the_o 1._o jew_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o ordinary_a synagogue_n but_o only_o in_o and_o about_o their_o temple_n to_o show_v that_o we_o christian_n shall_v have_v no_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n which_o succeed_v their_o synagogue_n not_o the_o temple_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n priest_n and_o temple_n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 7._o l._n to_o 15._o c._n 13._o 10._o as_o all_o the_o father_n &_o general_o all_o commentator_n and_o christian_a writer_n accord_n and_o therefore_o vanish_v at_o his_o death_n as_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o galatian_n &_o colossion_n c._n 2._o prove_v at_o large_a hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n himself_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o &_o rev._n 6._o 9_o c._n 8._o 3._o 5._o c._n 9_o 13._o do_v the_o like_a as_o expositor_n old_a and_o new_a together_o with_o king_n james_n himself_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o our_o own_o martyr_n writer_n general_o accord_v hence_o 6._o origen_n most_o pertinent_o resolve_v thus_o the_o truth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o the_o shadow_n and_o example_n of_o the_o truth_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o this_o shadow_n do_v continue_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n there_o be_v high_a priest_n and_o preiste_n but_o when_o as_o in_o the_o come_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n descend_v from_o heaven_n truth_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o shadow_n and_o example_n full_a to_o the_o ground_n for_o jerusalem_n fall_v the_o temple_n fall_v altar_n sublatum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n si_fw-it altar_n vide_a be_v destitutum_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o altar_n destitute_a be_v not_o thou_o sad_a thereat_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v not_o thou_o despair_v est_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la altar_n there_o be_v a_o altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n stand_v by_o it_o choose_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedecke_n hence_o etc._n paschatius_n rhadbertus_fw-la most_o pertinent_o conclude_v repulit_fw-la dominus_fw-la altar_n swm_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_n altar_n creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la hostia_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n the_o lord_n have_v thrust_v his_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_o altar_n obligation_n and_o sacrifice_n high_a priest_n and_o etc._n s._n ambrose_n &c_n gregory_n the_o great_a 113._o beda_n 526._o andrea_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caesaria_n etc._n s._n bernard_n with_o divers_a other_o father_n express_o resolve_v altar_n domini_fw-la christus_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o altar_n mean_v both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o all_o altar_n be_v but_o type_n of_o he_o and_o cease_v with_o he_o and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o puny_a father_n 260._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o since_o do_v sometime_o by_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n call_v the_o communion_n table_n but_o more_o common_o only_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o 15._o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n there_o offer_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thence_o call_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o collection_n and_o alm_n there_o and_o there_o give_v by_o the_o communicant_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n a_o oblation_n heb._n 13._o 16._o math._n 6._o 8._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n be_v there_o mystical_o distribute_v not_o out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o analogy_n between_o jewish_a &_o heathen_a altar_n and_o table_n or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o truth_n a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o ignorant_a popish_a innovator_n fond_o dream_v yet_o they_o most_o usual_o and_o proper_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o board_n and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v there_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a passage_n in_o oratio_n nazianzen_n 225._o augustine_n 11._o theodoret_n dom._n chrysostome●_n 137._o hieron_n 11._o oecumenius_n 11._o theophylact_n &_o other_o 2._o father_n all_o these_o be_v cite_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n babington_n d._n rainolds_n &_o our_o writer_n they_o still_v the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n suffer_v &_o be_v sacrifice_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o faith_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o altar_n as_o frequent_o as_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n hence_o s._n hierom_n in_o psal._n 25._o &_o 31._o tom._n 6._o p._n 30._o b._n &_o 46._o b._n write_v thus_o altar_n fidelium_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o father_n comment_fw-fr in_o marc._n 9_o tom._n 6._o p._n 58._o 79._o &_o gregory_n the_o great_a homil._n 22._o super_fw-la ezechiel_n f._n 209._o e._n f._n aver_v altar_n deiest_n corbonum_fw-la histia_n &_o sacrificia_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la l._n 8._o tom_n 4._o fol._n 101._o write_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n celsus_n charge_v we_o christian_n that_o we_o shun_v altar_n image_n &_o idol_n temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v erect_v etc._n etc._n while_o that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o just_a man_n instead_o of_o altar_n and_o temple_n from_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o incense_n be_v send_v forth_o vow_n i_o say_v and_o prayer_n from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n let_v whoever_o will_v therefore_o if_o he_o please_v make_v inquiry_n of_o these_o altar_n which_o i_o have_v last_o mention_v and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o altar_n which_o celsus_n have_v bring_v in_o true_o he_o may_v plain_o understand_v that_o they_o very_o be_v inanimate_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v become_v corruptible_a but_o these_o our_o altar_n shall_v so_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o immortal_a soul_n as_o long_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n shall_v continue_v now_o these_o father_n thus_o still_v both_o the_o

faithfullist_a understanding_n the_o unlearned_a people_n shall_v not_o be_v great_o behold_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o strange_a term_n be_v so_o far_o fetch_v for_o thus_o i_o understand_v they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o altar_n betoken_v the_o cross_n which_o cross_n betoken_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crolle_n or_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherefore_o good_a christian_a brethren_n let_v we_o that_o be_v homely_a fellow_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o old_a term_n that_o we_o have_v at_o our_o home_n in_o the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o call_v the_o reverend_a and_o healthful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o communion_n &_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o thing_n whereat_o we_o adoration_n sit_v devout_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n let_v we_o both_o have_v it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o lords-bord_n or_o the_o lords-table_n and_o not_o a_o borrow_a towel_n nor_o a_o popish_a stone_n altar_n nor_o yet_o a_o wooden_a altar_n with_o a_o super-altar_n and_o let_v we_o present_v with_o so_o far_o fetch_v term_n and_o so_o dear_o buy_v the_o pope_n glace_v and_o his_o fair_a lady_n of_o rome_n thus_o he_o john_n bale_n bishop_n of_o osiris_n osiris_n in_o his_o image_n of_o both_o church_n or_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v christ_n himself_o the_o only_a altar_n speak_v of_o and_o intend_v rev._n 6._o 9_o &_o c._n 11._o 1._o upon_o who_o the_o full_a sacrifice_n of_o redemption_n be_v offer_v so_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o reckon_v up_o bead_n altar_n image_n organ_n light_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n term_v they_o the_o very_a filthy_a dregs_n of_o darkness_n all_o which_o upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n fol._n 162._o he_o say_v shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o no_o long_o shall_v this_o harlot_n of_o rome_n appear_v for_o no_o long_a continue_v the_o whore_n than_o whoredom_n be_v in_o price_n take_v away_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o jewel_n and_o ornament_n the_o image_n and_o light_n their_o lordship_n and_o fatherhode_n the_o altar_n and_o mass_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o holy_a whorish_a church_n any_o more_o bishop_n pilkington_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o prophet_n aggeas_n c._n 1._o v._n 9_o pilkington_n reckon_v up_o altar_n cope_n mass_n &_o trental_n among_o other_o popish_a abomination_n which_o the_o common_a people_n thought_n will_v bring_v they_o through_o purgatory_n for_o a_o little_a money_n how_o wicked_o soever_o they_o have_v live_v and_o c._n 2._o v._n 3._o he_o write_v thus_o the_o pope_n church_n have_v all_o thing_n pleasant_a in_o it_o to_o delight_v the_o people_n with_o all_o as_o for_o the_o eye_n their_o god_n hang_v in_o a_o rope_n image_n gild_v paint_a carve_v most_o fine_o cope_v challace_n cross_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n banner_n with_o relic_n and_o altar_n for_o the_o ear_n sing_v ring_a and_o organ_n pipe_v for_o the_o nose_n frankincense_n sweet_a to_o wash_v away_o sin_n as_o they_o say_v holy_a water_n of_o their_o own_o holy_v and_o make_v priest_n a_o infinite_a sort_n mass_n trental_n drige_n and_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o the_o gospel_n preach_v they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v but_o only_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o honest_a place_n appoint_v to_o resort_v together_o in_o though_o it_o be_v never_o hallow_v by_o bishop_n at_o all_o but_o have_v only_o a_o pulpit_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o deacon_n for_o the_o poor_a a_o table_n for_o the_o communion_n with_o bare_a wall_n or_o else_o write_v with_o scripture_n have_v god_n eternal_a word_n sound_v always_o among_o they_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o ear_n and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a discipline_n correct_v fault_n and_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o all_o their_o meeting_n learned_a m._n thomas_n becon_n becon_n in_o his_o work_n in_o folio_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la an._n 1562._o &_o dedicate_v by_o name_n to_o both_o their_o archbishop_n &_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n &_o by_o they_o approve_v have_v many_o excellent_a passage_n and_o invective_n against_o altar_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v at_o large_a in_o his_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n write_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n vol._n 3._o fol._n 16._o 17._o 24._o 29._o he_o write_v thus_o moreover_o christian_n heretofore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o heathenish_a altar_n which_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a preisthode_n &_o a_o strange_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n command_v to_o be_v build_v up_o as_o though_o calf_n goat_n sheep_n &_o such_o other_o brute_n beast_n shall_v be_v offer_v again_o after_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n communion_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o set_v in_o their_o steed_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n a_o seemly_a table_n and_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v together_o at_o it_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o sacrifice_a sorcerer_n shame_v not_o both_o in_o their_o private_a talk_n and_o in_o their_o open_a sermon_n spiteful_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oysterbord_o and_o therefore_o have_v they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o seemly_a table_n which_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o again_o their_o bloodly_a and_o butcherly_a altar_n and_o upon_o those_o they_o sacrifice_n &_o offer_v daily_o butcher_n say_v they_o that_o be_v they_o kill_v slay_v and_o murder_v thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 9_o where_o no_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o through_o their_o massing_n sin_n be_v forgive_v then_o must_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o there_o be_v offer_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n thereof_o shed_v if_o the_o massmonger_n therefore_o offer_v christ_n up_o in_o their_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n murderer_n so_o follow_v it_o that_o they_o murder_n kill_v and_o slay_v christ_n yea_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n at_o their_o mass_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o bloody_a altar_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o such_o bloody_a butcher_n then_o honest_a and_o pure_a table_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 6._o that_o christ_n once_o raise_v from_o death_n die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v concern_v sin_n once_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o the_o god_n his_o father_n if_o christ_n therefore_o die_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o papist_n sacrifice_v he_o no_o more_o if_o they_o sacrifice_v he_o no_o more_o then_o be_v they_o but_o jangle_a juglar_n and_o their_o mass_n serve_v for_o none_o other_o purpose_n serve_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o blindness_n to_o deface_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a and_o drafsacked_a belly_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o honour_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o other_o man_n hand_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o poop_n man_n brow_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o with_o their_o abominable_a massing_n &_o stink_a sacrifice_v put_v away_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o the_o quick_a or_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o they_o make_v the_o unlearned_a &_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v ah_o lord_n god_n &_o heavenly_a father_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o long_o suffer_v &_o of_o great_a patience_n how_o can_v thou_o abide_v these_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o so_o much_o detestable_a blasphemye_n which_o the_o wicked_a papist_n commit_v against_o thou_o &_o thy_o son_n christ_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n at_o their_o heathenish_a altar_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a queen_n jezabel_n 11._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o other_o altar_n be_v rear_v and_o set_v up_o to_o baal_n even_o so_o now_o the_o table_n

of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v most_o godly_a minister_v be_v cast_v down_o &_o break_v on_o piece_n and_o idolatrous_a altar_n build_v up_o to_o the_o god_n moazim_n to_o erkenwald_n to_o grimbald_n to_o catherine_n to_o modwyne_n 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o o_o lord_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o most_o vile_a &_o stink_a idol_n the_o mass_n and_o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o holy_a &_o bless_a communion_n that_o we_o eat_v together_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o one_o cup_n may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n &_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o purge_v our_o temple_n of_o all_o popish_a abomination_n of_o ceremony_n ceremony_n of_o image_n of_o altar_n of_o cope_n of_o vestmente_n of_o pix_n of_o cross_n of_o censer_n of_o holy_a waterbucket_n of_o holy_a bread_n baskete_n of_o chrismatories_n &_o above_o all_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o ungodly_a ignorant_a curate_n and_o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n fol._n 100_o 101._o 102._o 103._o he_o proceed_v thus_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a supper_n massemonger_n use_v his_o common_a &_o daily_a apparel_n the_o massmonger_n like_o hickescorner_n be_v dress_v with_o scenical_a &_o gameplayer_n garment_n as_o with_o a_o humerall_a or_o ephod_n with_o a_o albe_n with_o a_o girdle_n with_o a_o stole_n with_o a_o maniple_n with_o a_o amice_fw-la with_o a_o chesible_a mass_n and_o the_o like_a etc._n etc._n come_v unto_o the_o altar_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o with_o a_o solemn_a pace_n where_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v how_o he_o set_v forth_o himself_o to_o all_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v lament_v &_o pity_v &_o to_o child_n even_o to_o be_v deride_v &_o to_o be_v lauge_v to_o scorn_v while_o like_o another_o roscius_n with_o his_o foolish_a player-like_o &_o mad_a gesture_n the_o poor_a wretch_n wrythe_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n now_o bow_v his_o knee_n now_o stand_v right_o up_o now_o cross_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o fray_v of_o spirit_n now_o stop_v down_o now_o prostrate_v himself_o now_o knock_v on_o his_o breast_n now_o sense_v now_o kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o book_n and_o patene_n now_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n now_o fold_v his_o hand_n together_o now_o make_v character_n sign_n token_n &_o cross_n now_o lift_v up_o the_o bread_n &_o chalice_n now_o hold_v his_o peace_n now_o cry_v out_o now_o say_v now_o sing_v now_o breathe_v now_o make_v no_o noise_n now_o wash_v of_o hand_n now_o eat_v now_o drink_v now_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n now_o unto_o the_o people_n now_o bless_v the_o people_n either_o with_o his_o finger_n or_o with_o a_o empty_a cup_n etc._n etc._n when_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o time_n past_a when_o they_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n either_o of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n use_v none_o other_o than_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a apparel_n yea_o and_o that_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o first_o which_o first_o of_o all_o as_o sabellicus_n testify_v do_v forbid_v that_o from_o thence_o forth_o preiste_n in_o do_v their_o divine_a service_n shall_v no_o more_o use_v their_o daily_a array_n but_o such_o holy_a garment_n as_o be_v appoint_v unto_o that_o use_n this_o bishop_n live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 260._o christ_n simple_o and_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o deck_v or_o gorgeous_a furniture_n prepare_v and_o minister_v that_o heavenly_a banquet_n the_o massmonger_n with_o a_o marvellous_a great_a pomp_n &_o wonderful_a gay_a sh●w_n set_v forth_o his_o merchandise_n trinket_n for_o he_o have_v a_o altar_n sumptuous_o build_v yea_o &_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o fine_a and_o white_a linen_n clothes_n so_o likewise_o rich_o garnish_v deck_v and_o trim_v with_o divers_a gorgeous_a picture_n and_o costly_a image_n he_o have_v also_o crewette_v for_o water_n and_o for_o wine_n towel_n coffer_n pyx_n philactery_n banner_n candlestick_n wax_v candle_n organ_n sing_v bell_n sacry_v bell_n chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o of_o gold_n patenes_n sensers_n ship_n frankincense_n altar_n cloothe_v curtine_n pax_n basyn_n ewer_n cross_n chrismatory_n relic_n jewel_n ouche_n precious_a stone_n mitre_n cross_a staff_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a ornament_n more_o meet_a for_o the_o preisthode_n of_o aaron_n then_o for_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v noble_o say_v of_o 18._o s._n ambrose_n the_o sacrament_n require_v no_o gold_n neither_o do_v they_o delight_v in_o gold_n which_o be_v not_o buy_v for_o gold_n the_o garnish_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o redemption_n or_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n and_o very_o those_o be_v precious_a vessel_n which_o redeem_v soul_n from_o death_n that_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o work_v that_o that_o his_o blood_n have_v wrought_v again_o he_o say_v the_o church_n have_v gold_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v keep_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v bestow_v it_o and_o help_v when_o need_n be_v for_o what_o do_v it_o profitt_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o no_o use_n christ_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v say_v luke_n jesus_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o 12._o disciple_n with_o he_o luc._n 22._o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o geate_n kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n in_o distribute_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n christ_n the_o lord_n use_v not_o a_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o aaron_n preiste_n who_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n appoint_v to_o kill_v and_o offer_v beast_n but_o he_o use_v a_o table_n as_o a_o furniture_n much_o more_o meet_a to_o get_v defend_v confirm_v increase_n and_o continue_v friendship_n but_o the_o massmonger_n as_o one_o always_o desirous_a to_o shed_v blood_n stand_v at_o a_o altar_n and_o so_o deliver_v the_o communion_n to_o his_o people_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10._o you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o do_v the_o ancient_a &_o old_a church_n of_o christ_n allow_v these_o aaronicall_a and_o jewish_a altar_n for_o they_o use_v a_o table_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n altar_n &_o also_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n take_v away_o to_o what_o use_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v altar_n serve_v among_o the_o christian_n except_o you_o will_v call_v again_o and_o bring_v in_o use_v the_o jewish_a or_o rather_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n true_o altar_n serve_v rather_o for_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n then_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o pledge_n of_o amity_n or_o friendship_n note_n neither_o do_v those_o altar_n more_o agree_v with_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2d_o than_o the_o cawdron_n the_o fyrepanne_n the_o basin_n the_o sholve_n the_o fleshhoke_n the_o gredyrne_n and_o such_o like_a instrument_n which_o the_o preiste_n of_o aaron_n use_v in_o prepare_v dress_v and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o unto_o the_o honest_a seemly_a &_o worthy_a celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a banquet_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n church_n which_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a supper_n do_v dote_v &_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n which_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o altar_n like_o aaron_n priest_n but_o sit_v at_o a_o table_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o minister_v this_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a food_n for_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a &_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o

before_o by_o m._n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n heb._n 13._o 10._o sect_n 6._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n exhort_v they_o to_o seek_v establishment_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o in_o the_o discretion_n of_o meat_n allege_v this_o for_o proof_n that_o even_o as_o those_o which_o sery_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v not_o partaker_n by_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n their_o body_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n even_o so_o those_o which_o hold_v fast_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v even_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n &_o figure_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v how_o not_o childish_o only_a but_o absurd_o also_o the_o jesui●es_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v a_o real_a altar_n and_o consequent_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v answer_v according_a to_o their_o drift_n here_o of_o prove_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n table_n they_o must_v say_v that_o for_o reward_n of_o their_o obstinate_a cleave_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v stone_n a_o small_a punishment_n for_o so_o great_a a_o fin_n which_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v put_v unto_o they_o will_v i_o think_v cry_v for_o a_o communion_n table_n as_o of_o some_o better_a digestion_n than_o the_o popish_a altar_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sottish_a it_o be_v which_o they_o strain_v so_o much_o at_o touch_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v there_o unto_o which_o as_o if_o those_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v one_o thing_n can_v by_o borrow_a speech_n signify_v another_o thing_n unproper_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o word_n as_o proper_o signify_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o word_n signify_v a_o altar_n be_v not_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n translate_v from_o the_o property_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n wherefore_o by_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n so_o also_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n which_o sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v christ_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n by_o a_o priest_n but_o which_o offer_v himself_o upon_o mount_n calvary_n without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o be_v express_o mention_v here_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v the_o writer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n mean_v christ_n suffer_v in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o oblation_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o once_o offer_v wherein_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n anger_n feed_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n consume_v they_o if_o that_o his_o humanity_n have_v not_o be_v support_v and_o bear_v up_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_n head_n wherein_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o isychius_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o in_o leu._n say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o altar_n confute_v you_o plain_o that_o hereof_o will_v ground_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v he_o he_o give_v you_o another_o blow_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o behold_v of_o he_o and_o not_o the_o ●arn_v all_o eat_n of_o he_o or_o swallow_v he_o down_o the_o throat_n &_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n he_o place_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n want_v must_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o curse_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v these_o which_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o place_n make_v as_o much_o for_o their_o altar_n as_o for_o baal_n scoff_n at_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o call_v it_o a_o common_a &_o profane_a board_n which_o must_v needs_o unless_o they_o have_v heardn_v their_o face_n to_o all_o impudence_n grant_v that_o the_o first_o and_o last_o time_n that_o ever_o our_o saviour_n christ_n minister_v the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n and_o at_o the_o same_o table_n also_o at_o which_o he_o eat_v his_o common_a repast_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o in_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n think_v meet_v to_o be_v do_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n let_v the_o reader_n see_v more_o before_o upon_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 29._o where_o also_o he_o shall_v see_v how_o unworthy_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v abuse_v for_o maintenance_n of_o massing_n altar_n and_o let_v it_o be_v here_o observe_v how_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n press_v they_o which_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n call_v it_o as_o well_o a_o table_n as_o a_o altar_n but_o say_v they_o that_o be_v unproper_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n receive_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o say_v that_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n they_o do_v it_o unproper_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v that_o be_v offer_v at_o it_o set_a aside_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o cause_n triable_a by_o other_o reason_n what_o warrant_v have_v you_o for_o your_o answer_n which_o we_o have_v not_o for_o we_o nay_o we_o may_v much_o true_o say_v it_o then_o you_o can_v which_o have_v show_v it_o before_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o place_n and_o the_o same_o take_v from_o your_o own_o allegation_n and_o from_o he_o who_o may_v well_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o august_n epist._n 86._o speak_v of_o that_o which_o under_o the_o gospel_n succeed_v that_o under_o the_o law_n say_v thus_o one_o altar_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o sword_z to_z sword_z fire_n to_o fire_n bread_n to_o bread_n beast_n to_o beast_n blood_n to_o blood_n whereby_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o consume_v it_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o beast_n be_v lay_v and_o consume_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o unproper_a speech_n and_o indeed_o this_o unproperty_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o altar_n be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n augustine_n object_v to_o one_o as_o a_o ignorance_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n to_o be_v more_o use_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n &_o of_o the_o prophet_n then_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o evident_o of_o all_o in_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n allege_v the_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o interpret_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n you_o be_v here_o also_o great_o over-seen_a to_o bring_v this_o place_n see_v he_o against_o who_o this_o ignorance_n be_v object_v affirm_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o beast_n we_o have_v now_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o blood_n we_o have_v the_o cup_n where_o you_o will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o beringarius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o s._n augustine_n answer_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o blood_n succeed_v to_o blood_n yet_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o figurative_a and_o sacramental_a blood_n in_o that_o where_o the_o other_o say_v we_o have_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o beast_n bread_n augustine_n answer_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o presence_n bread_n so_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lamb_n the_o figure_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lamb_n unless_o you_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v cu●_n or_o break_v in_o piece_n but_o as_o for_o your_o shift_n it_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a for_o presuppose_v as_o you_o

do_v that_o it_o be_v very_a blood_n and_o raw_a flesh_n which_o be_v there_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o table_n fit_v it_o not_o so_o well_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o altar_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v retain_v consider_v that_o man_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v any_o of_o these_o dish_n to_o their_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v usual_o bring_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o altar_n if_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o build_v up_o again_o to_o have_v place_n meet_v for_o your_o popish_a dish_n you_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o butcher_n shamble_n or_o slaughter_n house_n where_o this_o merchandise_n of_o you_o be_v most_o saleable_a rainold_n by_o d._n rainolds_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis._n 4._o p._n 473._o 474._o 475._o 476._o 477._o 478_o hart._n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v use_v proper_o for_o a_o material_a altar_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n rainolds_n and_o be_v you_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o material_a altar_n such_o as_o your_o altar_n make_v of_o stone_n hart._n what_o else_o a_o very_a altar_n rainolds_n and_o they_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n be_v the_o stubborn_a jew_n who_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n hart._n the_o jew_n &_o such_o profane_a man_n rainolds_n then_o your_o mass_n priest_n may_v &_o do_v use_v to_o eat_v of_o this_o altar_n hart._n they_o do_v and_o what_o then_o rainolds_n their_o tooth_n be_v good_a &_o strong_a if_o they_o eat_v of_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n be_v you_o sure_a that_o they_o eat_v of_o it_o hart._n eat_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o though_o you_o know_v not_o that_o by_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v signify_v they_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mean_v rainolds_n be_v it_o so_o then_o the_o word_n altar_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o figurative_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v &_o offer_v neither_o be_v it_o take_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v mystical_o offer_v as_o often_o as_o the_o faithfall_a do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n wherein_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v represent_v to_o they_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o which_o sort_n he_o be_v true_o offer_v not_o often_o but_o once_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o hart._n nay_o the_o ancient_a father_n isichius_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o show_v which_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o behold_v they_o may_v behold_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o do_v so_o rainolds_n but_o the_o holy_a apostle_n himself_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o crosse._n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n he_o add_v to_o show_v his_o meaning_n touch_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp●_n therefore_o even_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n wish_v his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gare_fw-la which_o word_n be_v some_o what_o dark_a but_o they_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o consider_v both_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v &_o the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n if_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n which_o sacrifice_n shadow_v christ_n &_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n leu._n 6._o 16._o &_o 7._o 6._o for_o whereas_o the_o preiste_n who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 4._o 3._o &_o 16._o 17._o have_v a_o part_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n &_o offering_n &_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o leu._n 6._o 30._o there_o be_v certain_a beast_n command_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n in_o special_a sort_n &_o their_o blood_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n who_o body_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v but_o must_v be_v burn_v without_o the_o campe._n now_o by_o these_o sacrifice_n offer_v so_o for_o sin_n our_o only_a sovereign_a sacrifice_n jesus_n christ_n be_v figure_v heb._n 9_o 12._o who_o enter_v by_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o john_n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 2._o &_o his_o body_n be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n john_n 19_o 20._o that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o priestly_a rite_n of_o moses_n law_n can_v eat_v of_o he_o that_o by_o his_o death_n they_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o for_o none_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v gal._n 5._o 2._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o exhort_v the_o hebrew_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n with_o grace_n that_o teach_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o with_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n a_o part_n whereof_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o unclean_a &_o clean_a in_o meat_n do_v move_v they_o to_o it_o with_o this_o reason_n verse_n 10._o that_o they_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o stick_v unto_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n hood_n their_o soul_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o food_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n no_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n verse_n 11._o for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n &_o their_o blood_n bring_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o preiste_n but_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o neither_o may_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o priestly_a ceremony_n have_v life_n by_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o to_o show_v this_o mystery_n do_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v the_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n verse_n 12._o and_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n betoken_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n crucify_v not_o as_o his_o death_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o as_o he_o do_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o gate_n whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v first_o the_o folly_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v also_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n on_o as_o though_o it_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v use_v figurative_o where_o yet_o themselves_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o too_o next_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n who_o thereof_o do_v gather_v that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o that_o word_n import_v in_o the_o apostle_n be_v mean_v the_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o clean_a offering_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v mal._n 1._o 11._o be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n the_o sacrifice_n mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13._o 11._o in_o one_o place_n only_o without_o the_o gate_n wherefore_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v neither_o signify_v a_o massing_n altar_n nor_o prove_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o massing_n preiste_n hart._n that_o which_o you_o touch_v as_o foolish_o note_v by_o our_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annot._n on_o heb._n 13._o 10._o about_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n word_n be_v note_v very_o true_o for_o you_o can_v deny_v yourself_o but_o that_o it_o signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n a_o material_a altar_n to_o sacrifice_v upon_o &_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a &_o

of_o these_o ordinance_n 2._o the_o father_n and_o primative_a christian_n for_o at_o least_o 230._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o altar_n of_o which_o more_o before_o therefore_o 5._o not_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o the_o father_n usual_o and_o proper_o style_v the_o communion_n table_n the_o lord_n table_n the_o holy_a table_n the_o table_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o proper_o and_o those_o who_o phrase_n the_o table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v it_o only_o improper_o and_o figurative_o as_o they_o style_v faith_n and_o our_o heart_n the_o altar_n of_o a_o christian_a either_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a true_a altar_n who_o body_n blood_n &_o death_n be_v my_o stical_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n or_o in_o respect_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v here_o spiritual_o exhibit_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o oblation_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o poor_n relief_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v or_o because_o it_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n our_o altar_n in_o heaven_n who_o must_v consecrate_v all_o our_o service_n sacrifice_n &_o spiritual_a oblation_n &_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o these_o regard_v only_o as_o place_n some_o of_o our_o martyr_n bishop_n jewel_n d._n fulke_n d._n reynolds_n m._n deane_n nowell_n d._n willet_n and_o m._n cartwright_n observe_v the_o father_n sometime_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o out_o of_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o oblation_n which_o be_v but_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n here_o represent_v to_o we_o but_o never_o true_o or_o proper_o therefore_o their_o antiquity_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o altar_n nor_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o that_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v so_o term_v 4._o though_o the_o father_n phrase_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o we_o may_v now_o lawful_o do_v it_o or_o that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o for_o when_o they_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o masse-preist_n with_o other_o idolatrous_a popish_a trash_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o hear_v in_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o be_v scandalize_v with_o those_o phrase_n or_o to_o wrest_v they_o to_o such_o ill_a end_n &_o purpose_n as_o since_o they_o have_v be_v there_o be_v then_o no_o papist_n to_o be_v harden_v &_o encourage_v in_o their_o popish_a superstition_n no_o protestant_n to_o be_v scandalize_v or_o draw_v to_o dream_n of_o mass_n and_o mass_n priest_n again_o as_o now_o there_o be_v therefore_o they_o prochance_o may_v lawful_o use_v these_o term_n though_o we_o may_v not_o and_o yet_o mass_n these_o term_n &_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n the_o papist_n have_v former_o derive_v and_o still_o defend_v &_o justify_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o mass_n their_o altar_n mass_n preiste_n mass_v vestment_n cringe_n ceremony_n which_o show_v that_o the_o father_n may_v have_v better_o spare_v then_o use_v they_o since_o all_o this_o hurt_n but_o no_o good_a at_o all_o have_v proceed_v from_o they_o &_o if_o we_o shall_v now_o after_o so_o long_a a_o discontinuance_n &_o disuse_n of_o these_o title_n and_o our_o explode_v of_o they_o as_o 1211._o savour_v to_o much_o of_o popery_n and_o judaism_n and_o tend_v to_o foment_n they_o shall_v reassume_v they_o it_o will_v not_o only_o harden_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o idolatry_n error_n &_o superstition_n concern_v the_o mass_n and_o altar_n wherein_o they_o differ_v for_o protestant_n but_o likewise_o cause_v many_o to_o revolt_v from_o our_o religion_n unto_o popery_n and_o other_o scandalize_v with_o these_o term_n either_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o false_a superstitious_a popish_a or_o else_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o with_o wound_a trouble_a scrupulous_a conscience_n &_o deject_a discontent_a spirit_n &_o drive_v they_o almost_o clean_o away_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o late_a experience_n to_o apparent_o manifest_v so_o that_o this_o fi●●t_a reason_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_a reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o statute_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o reformation_n whence_o m._n rastall_n in_o his_o abridgement_n of_o statute_n sacrament_n annex_v this_o observation_n to_o it_o but_o note_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o make_v of_o this_o statute_n which_o be_v before_o that_o the_o mass_n take_v away_o when_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v dot_v remove_v from_o we_o the_o language_n therefore_o of_o this_o act_n make_v thus_o before_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v away_o or_o the_o gross_a opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n remove_v from_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v principal_o rely_v upon_o it_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o act_n do_v not_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o tittle_n of_o it_o be_v this_o a_o act_n against_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v unreverent_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n run_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o scripture_n mark_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o name_n which_o the_o statute_n give_v it_o be_v only_o the_o sacrament_n use_v 8._o time_n together_o in_o this_o act_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o so_o style_v and_o this_o clause_n common_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o title_n give_v it_o by_o the_o statute_n but_o by_o the_o preiste_n and_o vulgar_a people_n who_o then_o usual_o call_v it_o so_o and_o add_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n as_o their_o usual_a term_n not_o the_o parleament_n and_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o ensue_a part_n &_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n which_o term_n the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o out_o this_o term_n of_o explination_n which_o this_o act_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v no_o title_n give_v it_o in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o ever_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communion_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a who_o be_v then_o either_o for_o the_o most_o part_n papist_n or_o popish_o affect_v neither_o mass_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o altar_n be_v then_o abolish_v as_o they_o be_v short_o after_o 3._o this_o act_n call_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n the_o sole_a thing_n now_o in_o question_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o altar_n or_o the_o still_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 4._o no_o act_n either_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n or_o since_o her_o day_n this_o alone_o except_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n this_o title_n therefore_o be_v omit_v in_o all_o other_o act_n &_o mention_v here_o as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o the_o parleament_n and_o use_v only_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o mar._n parl._n 1._o c._n 3._o when_o mass_n and_o altar_n be_v again_o set_v up_o and_o revive_v but_o in_o no_o other_o act_n of_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a prince_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o plea_n at_o all_o for_o we_o now_o to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o his_o supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o rather_o argue_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o bear_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o because_o the_o parleament_n in_o

&_o expression_n only_o retain_v the_o name_n therefore_o of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v thus_o particular_o purposely_o &_o profess_o damn_a &_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n in_o two_o several_a act_n of_o parleament_n under_o two_o most_o religious_a prince_n &_o never_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v or_o reinsert_v since_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a retirated_a parleamentary_a resolution_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o a_o altar_n much_o less_o a_o ●_o high_a altar_n as_o some_o now_o phrase_n it_o that_o the_o lord_n table_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o altar_n nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n else_o why_o shall_v these_o title_n be_v thus_o explode_v and_o that_o no_o orthodox_n member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ought_v to_o style_v they_o thus_o much_o less_o to_o write_v &_o plead_v in_o defence_n of_o these_o their_o title_n as_o these_o new_a champion_n do_v but_o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o proper_a name_n which_o the_o scripture_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n &_o these_o two_o statute_n give_v they_o to_o the_o 4._o reason_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o neither_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n quote_v in_o the_o coal_n p._n 14._o 15._o 16._o do_v call_v either_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n or_o the_o sament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a it_o be_v bishop_n latimer_n say_v that_o the_o doctor_n call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n in_o many_o place_n in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a sense_n &_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o place_n that_o bishop_n white_a object_v out_o of_o cyrill_n say_v that_o s._n cyrill_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n altar_n not_o the_o jewish_a altar_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o themselves_o never_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n but_o a_o table_n only_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o bishop_n ridley_n write_v a_o special_a book_n de_fw-fr confringendis_fw-la altaribus_fw-la and_o 1212._o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n both_o in_o cast_v altar_n out_o of_o our_o church_n and_o chapple_v &_o in_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n neither_o of_o the_o other_o martyr_n so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o altar_n in_o the_o word_n there_o ●ited_v &_o m._n philpot_n express_o resolve_v that_o the_o altar_n mean_v by_o heb._n 13._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n or_o material_a altar_n but_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o they_o style_v not_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n so_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o john_n fryth_n only_o say_v they_o examine_v i_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o term_v his_o persecute_v examiner_n give_v it_o not_o he_o who_o mention_n it_o as_o their_o interrogatory_n not_o his_o answer_n so_o john_n lambert_n word_n i_o make_v you_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n relate_v to_o his_o adversary_n article_n which_o so_o style_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a answer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v of_o and_o according_a to_o the_o question_n demand_v m._n philpot_n only_o say_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v sometime_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n among_o other_o name_n which_o they_o ascribe_v thereunto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o call_v it_o not_o so_o himself_o archbishop_n crammer_n in_o henry_n the_o 8_o day_n before_o he_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v at_o first_o a_o over_o earnest_a defender_n as_o himself_o 1703._o confess_v at_o last_o take_v no_o offence_n at_o the_o term_n of_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o afterward_o he_o do_v not_o use_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o s●em_v call_v the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n in_o cast_v ou●_n altar_n and_o expunge_v the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n his_o 1211._o name_n be_v subscribe_v to_o the_o letter_n to_o bishop_n ridley_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n condemn_v both_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n in_o some_o sort_n send_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n which_o that_o letter_n be_v approve_v if_o not_o compile_v by_o he_o so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n &_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n be_v principal_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v be_v now_o quite_o extinguish_v upon_o ●●●full_a examination_n &_o neither_o prove_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n or_o may_v be_v so_o style_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v or_o may_v be_v phrased_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o contrary_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o these_o authority_n and_o reason_n notwithstanding_o these_o objection_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n and_o that_o the_o church_n state_n and_o writer_n of_o england_n have_v abandon_v all_o altar_n and_o their_o very_a name_n together_o with_o they_o by_o which_o altar_n as_o philippus_n eilbrachius_fw-la write_v in_o his_o epanorthosis_fw-la viae_fw-la compendariae_fw-la neomagi_n 1633._o c._n 18._o p._n 143._o sect_n 7._o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v overturn_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o the_o orthodox_n church_n do_v well_o in_o remove_v they_o and_o restore_a table_n at_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o use_v to_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n the_o objection_n fall_v quite_o to_o ground_n and_o i_o may_v thus_o invertit_fw-la communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n neither_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v style_v or_o repute_v altar_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o late_a popish_a altar_n as_o be_v pretend_v stand_v but_o admit_v communion_n table_n to_o be_v altar_n than_o it_o will_v hence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n because_o altar_n ancient_o ever_o stand_v so_o b●th_v among_o the_o jew_n gentile_n pagon_n greek_n &_o roman_n and_o christian_n to_o as_o i_o have_v large_o manifest_v thus_o they_o stand_v in_o durands_n time_n anno_fw-la 1320._o even_n in_o popish_a church_n thus_o be_v they_o situate_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o place_v at_o this_o very_a day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o durandus_fw-la gentianus_n herveticus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n yea_o thus_o have_v some_o altar_n stand_v heretofore_o in_o england_n 1406._o for_o the_o altar_n of_o carmarthen_n be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n erkenwalde_v the_o 4._o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o paul_n above_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v bury_v above_o the_o high_a altar_n therefore_o it_o stand_v not_o at_o the_o very_a east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o prelate_n be_v very_o presumptuous_a in_o take_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o set_v their_o very_a tomb_n and_o rot_a carcase_n above_o christ_n mercy_n seat_n and_o chair_n of_o estate_n 〈…〉_z of_o their_o present_a successor_n may_v be_v credit_v who_o as_o they_o will_v have_v no_o ●ea●es_n at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancle_n for_o fear_v any_o man_n shall_v sit_v above_o christ_n or_o chekmate_n with_o god_n almighty_a some_o think_v they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o shrine_n or_o tomb_n especial_o of_o bishop_n who_o shall_v give_v good_a example_n of_o humility_n to_o other_o to_o be_v there_o erect_v for_o fear_v any_o man_n rot_a carcase_n shall_v lie_v enshrine_v above_o they_o if_o then_o our_o table_n must_v be_v situate_v as_o all_o or_o most_o altar_n ancient_o have_v be_v till_o with_o in_o these_o few_o year_n they_o must_v then_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n because_o altar_n have_v there_o be_v usual_o place_v as_o the_o premise_n abundant_o evidence_n and_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n will_v prove●_n lexond●_n control_n 591._o sigismond_n the_o monk_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la augustinum_n scholasticum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1483._o pars_fw-la 1._o c._n 1._o record_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n of_o

etc._n etc._n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o this_o point_n of_o appellation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n here_o unto_o we_o claim_v but_o your_o own_o common_a confession_n viz._n g_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v willing_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n sacerdos_n &_o altar_n so_o your_o cardinal_n &_o durantus_n your_o great_a advocate_n for_o the_o roman_a mass_n whereby_o they_o have_v condemn_v not_o only_o other_o your_o romish_a disputer_n who_o have_v seek_v a_o proof_n of_o your_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o word_n altar_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n hebr._n 13._o but_o also_o themselves_o who_o from_o s._n luke_n acts._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conclude_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o abstein_v and_o not_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n of_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o again_o your_o jesuite_n lorinus_n in_o acts._n 14._o 22._o the_o sacerdote_v ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la abstinet_fw-la novum_n testamentum_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la proprio_fw-la antiqui_fw-la legis_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o idolorum_fw-la concedo_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o abstein_v from_o the_o word_n sacerdos_n as_o from_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o english_a word_n priest_n have_v a_o different_a relation_n one_o to_o a_o sacrifice_a minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testrment_n which_o be_v senior_n and_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_a function_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o your_o disputer_n seek_v to_o urge_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a office_n proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o sacrifice_a act_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a perform_v as_o fond_a and_o fruitless_a a_o labour_n as_o the_o patch_v of_o old_a vestment_n with_o new_a piece_n whereby_o the_o rent_n be_v make_v worse_a but_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o forbear_v such_o term_n in_o their_o speech_n concern_v christian_n worship_n whereof_o these_o your_o forenamed_a disputer_n can_v give_v you_o a_o reason_n lest_o that_o say_v 17._o they_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o force_n may_v seem_v by_o use_v jewish_a term_n to_o innovate_v jewish_a rit●s_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o you_o be_v persuade_v they_o abstein_v from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o some_o reason_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o against_o priest_n and_o against_o altar_n likewise_o he_o have_v sundry_a passage_n p._n 415._o 416._o 417._o 419._o both_o which_o this_o addition_n allow_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v he_o here_o again_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v that_o these_o term_n of_o priest_n &_o altar_n thus_o shun_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v by_o our_o writer_n together_o with_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n themselves_o so_o notable_o refell_v by_o this_o bishop_n both_o an._n 1631._o 1●35_n shall_v the_o selfsame_o year_n by_o dote_a shelford_n widow_n &_o reeve_n and_o this_o year_n by_o dr._n pocklington_n and_o the_o nameless_a colier_n be_v public_o maintain_v pointblank_a against_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o by_o public_a authority_n shall_v which_o the_o rhemist_n and_o bryelly_n expound_v that_o of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o of_o a_o material_a altar_n which_o this_o bishop_n out_o of_o aqui●as_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n bella●mine_n himself_o and_o est●us_n prove_v 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v of_o it_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gross_a p._n 416._o 417._o i_o fear_v therefore_o that_o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o some_o of_o those_o bishop_n chaplain_n who_o license_v these_o new_a pamphlet_n which_o pointblank_a oppugn_v the_o bishops_n book_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o these_o new_a writer_n or_o their_o friend_n these_o reason_n i_o say_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n passage_n but_o that_o which_o do_v must_v prevail_v with_o i_o be_v this_o 1781._o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o difference_n reason_n and_o proof_n therein_o allege_v which_o savour_v neither_o of_o his_o judgement_n learning_n nor_o acurenes_n all_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v 1._o first_o the_o party_n here_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o protestant_n bow_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o table_n and_o papist_n which_o say_v he_o be_v three_o fold_n first_o in_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o bow_n papist_n bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n only_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v on_o it_o therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n they_o bow_v not_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o altar_n out_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o or_o occasion_n draw_v from_o the_o altar_n though_o cardinal_n pool_n visitor_n in_o cambridge_n enjoin_v the_o scholar_n to_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o hostia_fw-la in_o queen_n mary_n day_n but_o protestant_n bow_v towards_o the_o table_n to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o fait●_n full_a communicant_n thereout_o second_o in_o the_o object_n papist_n bow_v to_o the_o eucharist_n protestant_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n not_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o in_o the_o time_n papist_n bow_v only_o when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v upon_o it_o protestant_n when_o no_o eucharist_n be_v thereon_o the_o second_o difference_n make_v papist_n and_o protestant_n bow_v both_o one_o for_o they_o bow_v not_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n see_v bishop_n mortons_n institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o as_o they_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ye●_n christ_n himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o to_o he_o which_o these_o protestant_n term_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o tabl●_n therefore_o the_o object_n of_o their_o bow_n at_o leastwise_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n doctrine_n be_v both_o one_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n no_o diversity_n in_o their_o genuflexion_n the_o first_o and_o l●st_o liversity_n make_v protestant_n worse_o then_o papist_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d prot_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o table_n or_o altar_n the_o partial_a if_o not_o total_a cause_n of_o their_o bow_n to_o or_o towards_o it_o wi●nes_n the_o 3._o first_o reason_n allege_v for_o this_o ceremony_n all_o draw_v from_o the_o table_n and_o m._n shelfords_n distinction_n see_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v not_o terminativum_fw-la cultus_fw-la sed_fw-la motivum_fw-la but_o the_o papist_n have_v so_o much_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o neither_o to_o make_v it_o one_o or_o other_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_a to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n second_o the_o papist_n never_o bow_v to_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n but_o when_o the_o eucharist_n and_o ch●ist_n himself_o as_o they_o believe_v be_v real_o present_a on_o it_o at_o which_o time_n both_o by_o their_o canon_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v towards_o it_o only_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o no_o part_n of_o their_o bow_n be_v either_o occasion_v by_o ●_o or_o do_v unto_o the_o altar_n but_o our_o noveller_n out_o strip_v the_o papist_n how_o to_o or_o towards_o the_o table_n even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o eucharist_n on_o it_o when_o they_o both_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o real_o present_a neither_o in_o his_o person_n nor_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o when_o ●s_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o canon_n of_o our_o church_n enjoin_v they_o so_o to_o do_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o they_o bow_v not_o only_o or_o principal_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o table_n and_o altar_n itself_o therefore_o their_o bow_n be_v far_o worse_a more_o unreasonable_a &_o absurd_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n 3_o the_o papist_n bow_v thus_o bishop_n morton_n ibid._n only_o to_o adore_v their_o breaden_a god_n terminate_a their_o worship_n intentional_o only_a in_o christ_n but_o our_o noveller_n make_v christ_n only_o a_o stalk_a horse_n in_o this_o their_o adoration_n bow_v not_o to_o the_o table_n but_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o table_n and_o why_o so_o what_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o thereby_o no_o such_o matter_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a communicant_n at_o the_o table_n such_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a except_o in_o some_o popish_a mass_n book_n to_o wit_n officium_fw-la beatae_fw-la mariae_fw-la secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la their_o lady_n psalter_n primer_n etc._n etc._n which_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o move_v

quas_fw-la artis_fw-la sibi_fw-la praetextu_fw-la cumulaver●nt_fw-la sed_fw-la quos_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la medendi_fw-la &_o solida_fw-la scientia_fw-la fidelique_fw-la voluntate_fw-la pollere_fw-la sic_fw-la nemo_fw-la se_fw-la ei_fw-la libenter_fw-la navi_fw-la committat_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regatur_fw-la qui_fw-la nomine_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o opibus_fw-la se_fw-la gubernatorem_fw-la jactet_fw-la peritiam_fw-la autem_fw-la navigandi_fw-la nullam_fw-la teneat_fw-la sed_fw-la mavult_fw-la cuique_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la navigare_fw-la qui_fw-la tametsi_fw-la obscuro_fw-la sit_fw-la nomine_fw-la &_o tenuibus_fw-la facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ritè_fw-la tamen_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la navem_fw-la existat_fw-la probe_n doctus_fw-la &_o exercitatus_fw-la quanto_fw-la vero_fw-la majore_fw-la cura_fw-la ac_fw-la study_v s._n m._n tuus_fw-la inquirendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la atque_fw-la approbandi_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la summam_fw-la credat_fw-la religionis_fw-la christi_fw-la reconcinnandae_fw-la qua_fw-la aeterna_fw-la omnium_fw-la salus_fw-la continetur_fw-la adsit_fw-la ergo_fw-la s._n m._n t._n rex_fw-la nostet_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la summam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la restituenda_fw-la concilium_fw-la eos_fw-la sibi_fw-la delegat_fw-la consiliarios_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o vim_o regni_fw-la christi_fw-la probè_fw-la norint_fw-la &_o toto_fw-la illud_fw-la cord_n expetunt_fw-la obtinere_fw-la cum_fw-la primis_fw-la apud_fw-la semetipsos_fw-la tùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la nihilque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la humani_fw-la commodi_fw-la vel_fw-la gratiae_fw-la spectent_fw-la sed_fw-la paratissimi_fw-la sint_fw-la extrema_fw-la potius_fw-la carnis_fw-la incommoda_fw-la subire_fw-la quam_fw-la ullam_fw-la praeterire_fw-la occasionem_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la adferendi_fw-la &_o propagandi_fw-la this_o be_v bucers_n advice_n to_o your_o pious_a predecessor_n king_n edward_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a for_o i_o now_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n at_o who_o royal_a foot_n i_o now_o in_o all_o humility_n prostrate_a both_o myself_o and_o these_o my_o unworthy_a labour_n void_a of_o all_o courtship_n flatter_v elegancy_n or_o trappings_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o loyalty_n and_o plain_a rustic_a downright_a deal_n to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o your_o highness_n beseech_v your_o majesty_n what_o ever_o other_o may_v buzz_v into_o your_o care_n against_o they_o to_o make_v a_o charitable_a construction_n of_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o real_a sincerity_n and_o fidelity_n of_o his_o heart_n who_o as_o he_o daily_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o your_o majesty_n long_a life_n and_o happiness_n as_o his_o duty_n bind_v he_o and_o shall_v continue_v thus_o to_o do_v so_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o his_o study_n but_o life_n and_o what_o ever_o else_o he_o have_v unto_o your_o majesty_n service_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o envy_n and_o calumny_n shall_v ever_o manifest_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n your_o majesty_n loyal_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n though_o yet_o i_o conceal_v my_o name_n till_o i_o may_v do_v your_o majesty_n further_a service_n edmond_n reeve_n his_o reason_n for_o bow_v to_o lords-table_n and_o place_v they_o altarwise_a relate_v and_o refute_v chistian_n reader_n before_o i_o entertain_v thou_o with_o a_o serious_a epistle_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o detain_v thou_o a_o little_a with_o some_o late_a paradox_n in_o edmond_n reeve_n print_v by_o licence_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n &_o lawfulness_n of_o bow_v to_o and_o towards_o the_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n at_o our_o enter_v in_o and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o refresh_v thy_o spirit_n withal_o his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 132._o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o god_n house_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v worship_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v not_o their_o altar_n or_o shew-bread-table_n so_o now_o also_o ought_v every_o one_o be_v come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o prostrate_v himself_o that_o be_v make_v low_a obeisance_n towards_o god_n mercy_n seare_n be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o this_o reason_n be_v proper_o reduce_v into_o these_o two_o logical_a argument_n pointblank_a against_o his_o conclusion_n 1._o the_o jew_n worship_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o mercy_n seat_n from_o which_o god_n be_v hear_v speak_v a_o type_n of_o our_o pulpit_n and_o read_n pewe_v if_o of_o any_o thing_n not_o towards_o their_o altar_n or_o table_n ergo_fw-la every_o one_o now_o also_o ought_v to_o bow_n to_o god_n mercy_n seat_n the_o pulpit_n and_o reading_n pew_n from_o which_o he_o be_v hear_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n not_o unto_o altar_n and_o table_n 2._o every_o one_o ought_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o towards_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n unto_o almighty_a god_n there_o but_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o temple_n at_o least_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o they_o in_o the_o author_n sense_n not_o the_o table_n or_o akar_n or_o our_o pulpit_n stand_v high_o than_o they_o be_v the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o our_o temple_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v prostrate_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o to_o god_n there_o not_o towards_o the_o table_n or_o altar_n but_o how_o then_o a_o prostration_n of_o the_o body_n towards_o the_o ground_n the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n can_v be_v a_o prostration_n towards_o the_o roof_n or_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o it_o remove_v the_o body_n further_o from_o it_o unless_o mr._n reeve_n can_v tell_v i_o how_o a_o man_n may_v prostrate_v himself_o upward_o i_o can_v yet_o discern_v 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o 134._o the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o communion-table_n god_n board_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o peculiar_a seat_n of_o god_n within_o the_o temple_n for_o after_o a_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n god_n gracious_a presence_n be_v ever_o at_o his_o mercy_n seat_n say_v the_o margin_n and_o therefore_o towards_o it_o unto_o god_n there_o we_o be_v to_o make_v low_a obeisance_n whensoever_o we_o come_v into_o god_n house_n to_o pray_v also_o as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n be_v always_o to_o be_v honour_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n be_v not_o see_v there_o so_o be_v god_n board_n ever_o to_o have_v due_a reverence_n therefore_o this_o bow_n be_v do_v &_o due_a to_o the_o board_n itself_o not_o god_n and_o god_n who_o be_v there_o perpetual_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prostrate_v unto_o yea_o when_o as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o the_o passage_n in_o bishop_n mortons_n too_o nor_o divine_a service_n in_o say_v therein_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a temple_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v prescribe_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a communion-table_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o answer_v out_o of_o shelford_n &_o widow_n who_o produce_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n for_o all_o this_o they_o say_v nor_o any_o authority_n but_o their_o own_o 1._o first_o therefore_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o seat_n in_o every_o church_n 2._o second_o that_o this_o seat_n be_v the_o communion-table_n only_o not_o the_o pulpit_n read_v pew_n bible_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o three_o that_o god_n always_o sit_v there_o by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v he_o company_n no_o service_n no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 4._o four_o that_o when_o there_o be_v divine_a service_n read_v in_o the_o church_n a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o a_o child_n christen_v at_o the_o font_n and_o no_o service_n or_o sacrament_n at_o the_o the_o table_n that_o he_o yet_o sit_v still_o on_o the_o table_n and_o be_v there_o only_o special_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o at_o these_o other_o place_n in_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o five_o that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a at_o the_o table_n by_o his_o grace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n as_o when_o there_o be_v one_o 6._o six_o that_o man_n ought_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n to_o bow_v to_o every_o place_n where_o god_n be_v present_a and_o to_o one_o part_n only_o off_o or_o instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a fabric_n seven_o that_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n confine_v god_n close_a prisoner_n to_o his_o mercy_n seat_n the_o table_n so_o as_o never_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o stir_v one_o inch_n from_o thence_o no_o not_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n no_o divine_a service_n no_o person_n there_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n nor_o use_v of_o his_o special_a presence_n till_o these_o bedlam_n paradox_n be_v prove_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la g●aecas_fw-la

phocas_n the_o emperor_n permission_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o sancts_n &_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n altar_n have_v be_v place_v not_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n but_o likewise_o distribute_v into_o other_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n these_o since_o they_o be_v so_o place_v either_o unpossible_o or_o by_o necessity_n we_o dare_v not_o disapprove_v let_v every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o lord_n be_v high_a to_o all_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o sinner_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o thus_o he_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 21._o oration_n p._n 399._o declaim_v against_o the_o unworthy_a bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o age_n say_v thus_o they_o intrude_v themselves_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a ministery_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n they_o affect_v the_o sanctuary_n itself_o and_o circum_fw-la sacrosanctam_fw-la mensam_fw-la permuntur_fw-la &_o protenduntur_fw-la and_o be_v press_v &_o thrust_v forward_o round_a about_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o altar_n esteem_v this_o order_n not_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o maintenance_n &_o help_n of_o life_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v then_o so_o situate_v that_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v and_o stand_v round_o about_o it_o 1281._o s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o isaiah_n 6._o 1._o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sittinge_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o passage_n concern_v the_o lord_n table_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_n about_o this_o dreadful_a table_n and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o side_n with_o reverence_n a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o table_n be_v so_o place_v in_o church_n in_o his_o age_n that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v stand_v round_o about_o and_o compass_n it_o on_o every_o part_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n as_o 42._o s._n augustine_n his_o coaetanean_a witness_v in_o plain_a word_n where_o no_o doubt_n it_o always_o stand_v as_o the_o learned_a 3_o thomas_n verow_n testify_v till_o private_a popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n only_o receive_v remove_v it_o to_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n near_o the_o wall_n as_o remote_a as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n if_o any_o object_n as_o the_o late_a objection_n coal_n from_o the_o altar_n do_v that_o 22._o socrates_n scholasticus_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o in_o most_o church_n in_o their_o time_n the_o altar_n be_v usual_o place_v towards_o the_o east_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o before_o their_o day_n in_o eusebius_n chrysostom_n augustine_n &_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n his_o time_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o durandus_fw-la his_o age_n 1320._o year_n after_o christ_n 34._o and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n ancient_o and_o at_o this_o day_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v former_o prove_v 2._o neither_o of_o these_o two_o author_n affirm_v that_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n stand_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n or_o choir_n close_o against_o the_o wall_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v but_o only_o towards_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la versus_fw-la say_v nicephorus_n that_o be_v near_o to_o the_o east_n then_o to_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n which_o in_o many_o church_n be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n isle_n then_o as_o our_o chauncells_n &_o quire_n be_v now_o though_o not_o in_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o forequoted_a authority_n so_o as_o the_o argument_n hence_o deduce_v can_v be_v but_o this_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la altar_n in_o their_o day_n stand_v usual_o towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o quire_n &_o chauncells_n which_o stand_v easterly_a as_o our_o communion_n table_n stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a therefore_o they_o stand_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o some_o noveller_n now_o place_v they_o whereas_o the_o argument_n hold_v good_a the_o contrary_a way_n they_o be_v place_v towards_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o very_a east_n end_v altarwise_a since_o towards_o the_o east_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o east_n another_o as_o towards_o london_n in_o case_n of_o situation_n or_o travel_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o london_n another_o that_o which_o be_v towards_o london_n be_v not_o in_o it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v towards_o marriage_n be_v not_o yet_o actual_o marry_v we_o read_v of_o daniel_n that_o he_o pray_v towards_o jerusalem_n dan._n 6._o 10._o yet_o he_o be_v then_o in_o babble_n many_o mile_n from_o it_o we_o read_v likewise_o of_o certain_a 17._o idolater_n and_o of_o no_o other_o but_o they_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n usual_o pray_v westward_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o situate_v who_o have_v their_o back_n towards_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o east_n &_o worship_v the_o sun_n towards_o the_o east_n yet_o they_o s●ood_v not_o in_o the_o east_n end_n but_o in_o the_o inner-court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n between_o the_o porch_n 53._o and_o the_o altar_n which_o stand_v west_n not_o east_n ward_v yea_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o east_n gen._n 2._o 14._o 1._o king_n 7._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 9_o 24._o c._n 12._o 15._o 2._o chron._n 4._o 4._o c._n 31._o 14._o joel_n 2._o 20._o math._n 2._o 1._o 2._o this_o object_v authority_n therefore_o make_v against_o not_o for_o our_o innovator_n who_o can_v produce_v no_o one_o authentic_a writer_n testimony_n or_o example_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n stand_v or_o be_v situate_v altarwise_a against_o the_o east_n wall_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o now_o they_o place_v they_o there_o be_v many_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o choir_n church_n or_o chancel_n where_o now_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v in_o former_a age_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o 5._o thing_n to_o examine_v what_o place_n be_v most_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o communion_n table_n especial_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v no_o doubt_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n not_o the_o east_n end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v new_o place_v as_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o communion_n book_n queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n the_o 82._o canon_n the_o forecited_n father_n and_o writer_n resolve_v in_o express_a term_n and_o that_o for_o those_o ensue_a reason_n which_o under_o correction_n can_v be_v answer_v first_o because_o the_o table_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n original_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n he_o and_o his_o disciple_n sittinge_n then_o round_o about_o it_o and_o so_o administringe_n and_o receivinge_v it_o as_o the_o premise_n manifest_a now_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o example_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o 23._o 24._o eph._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o john_n 2._o 6._o not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o likewise_o in_o all_o decent_a and_o convenient_a circumstance_n whereof_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v one_o among_o the_o 6._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o of_o a_o altar_n publish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n this_o be_v the_o 5._o and_o chief_a 1211._o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n not_o at_o a_o altar_n wherefore_o seinge_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o same_o argument_n hold_v as_o firm_a in_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o table_n the_o place_n of_o it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n then_o the_o stand_a of_o

order_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 33._o 34._o c._n 13._o 40._o never_a sendinge_a we_o to_o take_v a_o pattern_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o be_v leave_v arbitrarie_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n pleasure_n act_n 1._o 7._o math._n 24._o 36._o not_o prescribe_v as_o a_o pattorne_n of_o imi_fw-la tation_n unto_o we_o but_o the_o stand_a of_o the_o table_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o christ_n the_o primitive_a and_o all_o reform_a church_n judgement_n be_v most_o decent_a and_o convenient_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o retain_v of_o we_o the_o second_o reason_n allege_v by_o our_o noveller_n for_o their_o new_a dislocation_n of_o communion_n table_n be_v this_o the_o communion_n table_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n his_o claire_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n here_o on_o earth_n on_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o reside_v and_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o chancel_n or_o choir_n be_v the_o upper_a the_o best_a part_n the_o prime_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o seat_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o suffer_v and_o the_o altar_n the_o communion_n table_n must_v be_v there_o seat_v that_o so_o none_o may_v take_v the_o wall_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v above_o he_o and_o god_n almighty_a this_o reason_n have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o our_o other_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o urge_v by_o ●…_n giles_n widow_n house_n m._n shelford_n 52._o reeve_n &_o other_o fantastic_a scribbler_n in_o their_o ridiculous_a frantic_a novel_a pamphlet_n which_o no_o man_n may_v have_v liberty_n free_o to_o write_v or_o preach_v against_o though_o never_o so_o erroneous_a superstitious_a popish_a and_o absurd_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v jewish_n tipicall_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o type_n rom._n 3._o 25._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o heb._n 9_o 1._o to_o 12._o and_o all_o commentator_n on_o these_o textt_n &_o on_o exod._n c._n 25._o and_o 26._o and_o 30._o and_o 31._o and_o 37._o and_o 39_o and_o 40._o godwins_n roman_a antiquity_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 78._o 79._o therefore_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n 2._o the_o mercy_n seat_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o coveringe_v of_o the_o ark_n so_o call_v because_o it_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o law_n it_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n two_o cubit_n and_o a_o half_a broad_a with_o two_o cherubim_n of_o gold_n of_o beat_a work_n in_o the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n and_o it_o be_v put_v above_o upon_o the_o ark_n exod._n 25._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o c._n 26._o 34._o c._n 30._o 6._o c._n 31._o 7._o c._n 37._o 6._o to_o 10._o c._n 40._o 20._o leu._n 16._o 13._o 14._o 15._o num._n 7._o 8._o 9_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o such_o for_o matter_n form_n workemanshipp_n situation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o ark_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o they_o may_v be_v sit_v &_o if_o you_o will_v make_v the_o choir_n resemble_v the_o ark_n you_o must_v then_o place_v they_o upon_o the_o roof_n and_o led_n of_o our_o quire_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mercy_n seat_n 3._o god_n do_v only_o dispense_v his_o word_n and_o oracle_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n exod._n 25._o 22._o and_o the_o forequote_v text_n the_o pulpit_n therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n &_o of_o it_o elevation_n above_o the_o pewe_v &_o people_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n than_o the_o communion_n table_n where_o christ_n only_o distribute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o we_o not_o his_o word_n and_o precept_n 4._o 78._o the_o ark_n and_o mercy_n seat_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o the_o east_n heb._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o whether_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n if_o therefore_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n it_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ark_n in_o a_o sanctrum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la as_o it_o do_v neither_o aught_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o come_v near_o it_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n private_n of_o all_o engiand_n and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n and_o no_o more_o with_o bloody_a sacrifice_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o ibidein_n one_o mercy_n seat_n stand_a only_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n over_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v but_o one_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o mercy_n seat_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o first_o reason_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o jewish_a frenticke_a dream_n 6._o the_o paten_a which_o contain_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o the_o chalice_n which_o hold_v the_o hallow_a wine_n &_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n as_o the_o mercy_n seat_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v of_o silver_n in_o most_o &_o of_o gold_n in_o some_o place_n shall_v rather_o be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n then_o the_o table_n itself_o yet_o no_o man_n bow_v or_o cringe_v to_o they_o or_o plead_v for_o their_o honour_n and_o precedent_o though_o more_o worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n use_v &_o immediate_a contain_n of_o the_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o table_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v not_o christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n as_o these_o noveller_n dogmatise_v for_o heaven_n only_o be_v christ_n throne_n earth_n but_o his_o foo_o stool_n gen._n 4._o 2._o psal._n 103._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 13._o c._n 8._o 1._o c._n 10._o 12._o 13._o rom._n 8._o 34._o psal._n 11._o 4._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o matth._n 5._o 34._o acts._n 7._o 49._o and_o it_o be_v the_o express_a resolution_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o mercy_n seat_n only_o at_o his_o father_n own_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v there_o constant_o reside_v until_o his_o second_o come_n to_o judgement_n act_v 1._o 11._o c._n 3._o 21._o hebr._n 9_o 28._o how_o then_o the_o communion_n table_n can_v be_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o presence_n i_o can_v conjecture_v 2._o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n exhibit_v himself_o not_o in_o his_o state_n &_o glory_n to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o humiliation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v not_o to_o manifest_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o express_v unto_o we_o the_o breakinge_v of_o god_n body_n &_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o his_o come_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o 25._o 26._o math._n 26._o 28._o luke_n 22._o 19_o 20._o how_o therefore_o this_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 8._o and_o emblem_n of_o his_o great_a debasement_n can_v be_v colouroble_o style_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o majesty_n i_o can_v comprehend_v 3._o who_o ever_o hear_v a_o table_n to_o eat_v &_o drink_v at_o tearmed_n chare_n of_o state_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meat_n or_o guest_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v so_o term_v without_o gross_a absurdity_n especial_o when_o the_o party_n there_o present_a on_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o we_o only_o as_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o not_o adore_v of_o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 16._o 17._o 21._o c._n 11._o 21._o to_o 30._o john_n 6._o 48._o to_o 59_o 4._o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v there_o term_v christ_n chair_n of_o estate_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o plater_n &_o chalice_n wherein_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v immediate_o comprise_v not_o the_o table_n whereon_o they_o stand_v which_o be_v rather_o a_o footstool_n to_o support_v christ_n chair_n than_o the_o chair_n wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o state_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n not_o so_o much_o as_o touchinge_v the_o table_n 5._o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n table_n be_v christ_n mercy_n seat_n or_o chair_n of_o state_n rather_o than_o the_o font_n the_o pulpit_n or_o church_n bible_n be_v not_o christ_n as_o real_o &_o spiritual_o present_a in_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o by_o his_o mercy_n grace_n &_o spirit_n and_o

people_n and_o the_o ignorant_a &_o evil_a persuade_v priest_n will_v dream_v always_o of_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v it_o best_o that_o the_o magistrate_n remove_v all_o the_o monument_n and_o token_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o shall_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n soon_o take_v place_n which_o he_o thus_o second_o in_o his_o 8._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n a_o great_a shame_n it_o be_v for_o a_o noble_a king_n emperor_n or_o magistrate_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n to_o detain_v or_o keep_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o minister_n any_o of_o their_o good_n o●_n treasure_n as_o the_o candle_n image_n cross_n vestment_n altar_n for_o it_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a at_o length_n they_o will_v be_v maintain_v as_o thing_n necessary_a as_o now_o we_o find_v true_a by_o late_a woeful_a experience_n and_o in_o his_o 4._o sermon_n upon_o jonah_n he_o proceed_v thus_o but_o this_o prayer_n of_o ionas_n be_v so_o acceptable_a it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o place_n where_o ionas_n pray_v in_o shall_v have_v better_v it_o as_o the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o judge_v the_o prayer_n say_v at_o the_o high_a altar_n to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o quire_n that_o in_o the_o quire_n better_o then_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o a_o man_n chamber_n but_o our_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o heart_n &_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o that_o appear_v for_o penitent_a ionas_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o miserable_a job_n upon_o the_o dung_n heap_n daniel_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o lion_n hieremie_n in_o the_o claypit_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n s._n stephen_n under_o the_o stone_n wherefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o where_o as_o our_o necessity_n shall_v have_v need_n and_o want_v solace_n although_o i_o commend_v the_o prayer_n make_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o belike_o in_o every_o place_n because_o that_o our_o necessity_n require_v help_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n use_v and_o common_a prayer_n make_v unto_o god_n but_o allow_v the_o same_o and_o sorry_a it_o be_v no_o more_o frequent_v &_o haunt_v but_o this_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o magistrate_n will_v put_v both_o the_o priest_n minister_n and_o the_o people_n into_o note_n one_o place_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o partition_n call_v the_o chancel_n that_o separate_v the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o though_o the_o veil_n and_o partition_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n where_o indeed_o all_o sign_n &_o type_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o case_n this_o be_v do_v it_o shall_v not_o only_o express_v the_o dignity_n &_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o cause_v the_o people_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o thing_n read_v there_o by_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o provoke_v the_o say_a minister_n to_o a_o more_o study_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o read_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o congregation_n not_o worthy_a neither_o to_o read_v nor_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n further_o that_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v plain_o what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n when_o as_o the_o abomination_n do_v upon_o altar_n be_v not_o know_v nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n so_o conculcate_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n hereupon_o as_o also_o upon_o m._n bucers_n forecited_a opinion_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o william_n salisburyes_n battery_n of_o the_o pope_n batereulx_fw-fr london_n 1559._o and_o not_o upon_o m._n calvins_n letter_n as_o the_o late_a author_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n misreport_v p._n 29._o 40._o 1212._o all_o the_o altar_n in_o england_n by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n direction_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o out_o of_o all_o cathedral_n collegiate_n parish_n church_n and_o chapel_n be_v and_o table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o steed_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o stand_v till_o now_o of_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o be_v 1406._o story_v of_o bishop_n farrar_n by_o m._n fox_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o wales_n where_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o carmarthen_n in_o his_o visitation_n under_o this_o good_a bishop_n find_v a_o altar_n set_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n ordinance_n cause_v the_o say_a altar_n to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o table_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o vicar_n remove_v bishop_n farrar_n himself_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n command_v the_o vicar_n to_o set_v the_o table_n without_o the_o chancel_n again_o near_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v before_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n after_o this_o in_o the_o 5._o &_o 6._o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o altar_n themselves_o be_v quite_o casher_v out_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o 888._o pprophecy_n of_o william_n mauldon_n who_o in_o th●_n day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o when_o the_o mass_n most_o flourish_v and_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o be_v in_o most_o high_a veneration_n so_o as_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o may_v seem_v unpossible_a that_o the_o glory_n &_o opinion_n of_o they_o so_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o 〈◊〉_d many_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a so_o soon_o decay_v and_o vanish_v to_o naught_o yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o be_v under_o the_o age_n of_o 17._o year_n by_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n of_o prophesy_v declare_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o short_o even_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o altar_n themselves_o with_o all_o such_o plantation_n as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a 42._o name_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o whole_a convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o gods-boord_n lords-table_n table_n and_o holy-table_n insert_v and_o retain_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n and_o order_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o the_o communion_n therein_o prescribe_v &_o the_o table_n enjoin_v therein_o at_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n and_o in_o the_o homily_n then_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o worthy_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o use_v and_o mention_v in_o they_o as_o he_o that_o read_v they_o may_v discern_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 39_o 40._o confess_v that_o the_o former_a liturgy_n wherein_o be_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v call_v in_o by_o parliament_n 5._o and_o 6._o c._n 6._o 11._o and_o the_o word_n altar_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n then_o establish_v ye●_n upon_o this_o only_a ground_n not_o from_o any_o scandal_n which_o be_v take_v at_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n by_o the_o common_a people_n but_o from_o the_o dislike_n take_v against_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n by_o calvin_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o my_o lord_n protector_n etc._n etc._n a_o very_a likely_a tale_n i_o promise_v you_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n will_v be_v so_o rash_a or_o inconsiderate_a as_o to_o alter_v their_o whole_a liturgy_n 1._o former_o confirm_v by_o parleament_n only_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n without_o any_o scripture_n reason_n or_o other_o convince_a consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n certain_o either_o this_o ground_n of_o the_o alteration_n be_v but_o forge_a and_o conjectural_a though_o positive_o lay_v down_o or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o england_n

heart_n itself_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n which_o have_v their_o chief_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o altar_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n offer_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o pure_a heart_n as_o on_o a_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o they_o stil●●_n the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n 1211._o only_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o improper_a speech_n as_o they_o call_v the_o heart_n mind_n end_n faith_n a_o altar_n their_o phrase_v of_o it_o a_o altar_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o truth_n a_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o now_o press_v it_o and_o these_o other_o 3._o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o term_v a_o altar_n be_v situate_v not_o in_o the_o east_n part_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o stong_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o table_n ought_v to_o be_v situate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n as_o these_o 3_o term_v altar_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o body_n then_o that_o the_o table_n be_v proper_o a_o altar_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o choir_n altarwise_a 5._o because_o the_o scripture_n express_o condemn_v altar_n as_o jewish_a &_o abolish_v by_o christ_n put_v altar_n priest_n &_o their_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n as_o jewish_a &_o heathenish_a in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n minister_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n consecrate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o his_o table_n &_o distinguish_v christ_n &_o his_o minister_n from_o aaron_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n in_o this_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o not_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o 3._o remarkable_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v the_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o 14._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v direct_o distinguish_v from_o priest_n wait_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o one_o put_v in_o opposition_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v evangelicall_a the_o other_o only_o legal_a and_o abolish_v the_o next_o text_n be_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n &_o one_o body_n &_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n be_v any_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_n they_o sacrifice_n to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o bless_v eat_v drink_n &_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o partake_v of_o that_o bread_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v distinguish_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n who_o ca●e_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v upon_o altar_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o altar_n and_o the_o lord_n table_n put_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a altar_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o sacrifice_n cup_n &_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o put_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o cup_n and_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o 3._o text_n be_v that_o of_o heb._n 7._o 12._o 13._o 14._o where_o christ_n himself_o his_o priesthood_n and_o minister_n be_v thus_o purposely_o distinguish_v from_o aaron_n and_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o priesthood_n that_o one_o of_o they_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n the_o other_o not_o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v partainet●●o_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o juda_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o text_n as_o david_n dickson_n in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o other_o observe_v the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v change_v &_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o because_o psal._n 110._o speak_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aaron_n but_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendant_a at_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o material_a altar_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v that_o altar_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o altar_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n the_o true_a priest_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v but_o type_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gosple_n who_o profess_v themselves_o of_o his_o tribe_n and_o stock_n shall_v by_o his_o example_n give_v no_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n since_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o from_o this_o remarkable_a text_n the_o church_n of_o the_o foreigner_n in_o anand_n an._n 1550._o when_o john_n de_fw-fr alasco_n that_o noble_a polonian_a be_v their_o chief_a minister_n and_o superintendent_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n dedicate_v to_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o print_v at_o london_n that_o same_o year_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la make_v this_o the_o 5._o note_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n ibidem_fw-la that_o it_o know_v no_o altar_n since_o he_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n wherein_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n neither_o need_v he_o the_o furniture_n of_o any_o mystical_a vestment_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o typical_a sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v abolish_v with_o this_o their_o priesthood_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v shadow_n out_o be_v exhibit_v and_o david_n dickson_n in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n print_v at_o aberdence_n 1635._o p._n 126._o 127._o infer_v from_o thence_o first_o that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v free_v from_o that_o altar_n which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o 2._o that_o a_o other_o altar_n he_o know_v not_o &_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o service_n of_o this_o altar_n no_o law_n can_v tie_v it_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o that_o whosoever_o will_v erect_v another_o material_a altar_n in_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o tie_v his_o church_n unto_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n add_v and_o our_o new_a prelate_n and_o doctor_n do_v now_o must_v look_v by_o what_o law_n they_o do_v it_o 4._o that_o negative_a conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o duty_n follow_v well_o from_o the_o scriptute_n silence_n it_o be_v not_o warrant_v from_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o since_o the_o apostle_n here_o reason_v thus_o that_o none_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n attend_v the_o altar_n because_o moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o that_o tribe_n concern_v the_o preisthood_n which_o overturne_v all_o priest_n altar_n and_o attendance_n at_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lords-table_n a_o altar_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o against_o

they_o to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o 5._o inference_n that_o christ_n himself_o never_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n nor_o yet_o melchi●edecke_v or_o any_o of_o christ_n tribe_n therefore_o none_o of_o christ_n minister_n ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n who_o will_v needs_o have_v &_o set_v up_o altar_n plead_v write_v dispute_v for_o altar_n &_o likewise_o wait_v on_o serve_v &_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a preiste_n of_o aaron_n or_o baal_n &_o of_o their_o tribe_n not_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o sacred_a tribe_n none_o of_o which_o give_v any_o attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n inference_n &_o the_o very_a drife_z of_o his_o argumentation_n not_o i_o let_v those_o therefore_o who_o it_o concern_v look_v well_o unto_o it_o and_o evade_v or_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o may_v 6._o christian_n have_v no_o such_o sacrifice_n incense-offring_n or_o oblation_n which_o require_v any_o material_a altar_n to_o consecrate_v or_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v thereupon_o no_o spiritual_a service_n at_o all_o that_o require_v a_o altar_n therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o altar_n all_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o as_o prayer_n praise_n liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a mortify_v their_o lust_n &_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n slive_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a require_v neither_o a_o priest_n much_o less_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v they_o upon_o psal._n 51._o 17._o 19_o amos_n 4._o 5._o h●sea_n 14._o 2._o mich._n 6._o 8._o h●or_n 1._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 16._o 1._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 8._o 19_o rome_n 12._o 1._o as_o jonah_n bishop_n hooper_n and_o 1211._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o with_o his_o counsel_n argue_v therefore_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_o to_o h●re_v any_o material_a altar_n but_o only_o christ_n their_o spiritual_a altar_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n upon_o 7._o if_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o better_a than_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n or_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o consecrate_v they_o this_o reason_n be_v full_o text._n warrant_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o resolution_n math._n 23._o 18._o 19_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o you_o blind_a guide_n which_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v swear_v by_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o whosoever_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v guilty_a you_o fool_n and_o blind_a for_o whether_o be_v greath_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o by_o exod._n 23._o 37._o c._n 40._o 10._o where_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o as_o more_o holy_a than_o they_o even_o as_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a altar_n consecrate_v and_o hallow_v all_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n hebr._n 13._o 10._o math._n 16._o 23._o but_o no_o man_n dare_v or_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v better_a than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n itself_o though_o those_o who_o bow_n and_o ring_n unto_o it_o both_o when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n on_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n itself_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o they_o give_v no_o such_o adoration_n imply_v it_o to_o be_v so_o or_o that_o it_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n lay_v upon_o it_o for_o what_o need_n then_o any_o prayer_n or_o word_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o altar_n 8._o every_o altar_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v dedicate_v &_o solemn_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n with_o special_a ointment_n sprinkle_v of_o blood_n and_o solemnity_n special_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o atonement_n and_o those_o altar_n place_v in_o the_o temple_n else_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v or_o repute_v altar_n exod._n 24._o 4._o to_o 9_o c._n 29._o 36._o to_o 45._o c._n 30._o 1._o to_o 11._o 23._o to_o ●0_n c._n 39_o 38._o 39_o c._n 40._o 5._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n num._n 7._o 1._o 2._o chron._n 7._o 7._o 9_o ezech._n 43._o 6._o to_o 27._o thus_o the_o altaris_fw-la papist_n use_v to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o altar_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o wolverhamptons_n collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o country_n of_o stafford_n upon_o the_o 11._o day_n of_o octob._n 1635._o solemn_o dedicate_v after_o the_o popish_a manner_n by_o m._n jefferies_n archdeacon_n of_o salop_n and_o other_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o our_o communion_n table_n be_v never_o thus_o consecrate_v nor_o solemn_o dedicate_v sprinkle_v &_o enoyl_v neither_o in_o truth_n ought_v they_o to_o be_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v altar_n 9_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v ignorant_a people_n &_o superstitious_a falsehearted_a minister_n to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n and_o to_o usher_v popery_n mass_n &_o massepreistes_a by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o defile_v of_o god_n house_n sacrament_n &_o the_o set_n up_o of_o gross_a idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o but_o the_o erect_n of_o altar_n in_o our_o church_n the_o call_n of_o communion_n table_n altar_n and_o turn_v of_o they_o altarwise_a &_o so_o read_v second_o service_n &_o administer_a at_o they_o will_v make_v ignorant_a people_n and_o superstitious_a false_a heart_a minister_n still_o to_o dream_v of_o sacrifice_n mass_n and_o popish_a priest_n &_o will_v usher_v popery_n mass_n and_o masse-preist_n by_o degree_n into_o our_o church_n again_o etc._n etc._n as_o jenah_n bishop_n hooper_n &_o other_o forequote_v authority_n evidence_n and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o council_n in_o their_o 3._o reason_n against_o altar_n resolve_v fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a unlawful_a &_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o we_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n 10._o that_o which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o the_o 250._o year_n after_o he_o either_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o church_n &_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o who_o ought_v to_o imitate_v their_o example_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o 24._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 21._o 1._o john_n 2._o 6._o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v in_o our_o church_n but_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o her_o pure_a time_n for_o above_o 250._o year_n after_o christ_n either_o have_v or_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o their_o church_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o communion_n table_n only_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v erect_v or_o suffer_v they_o among_o we_o now_o this_o be_v the_o 5._o reason_n use_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o &_o his_o counsel_n against_o altar_n fox_n act_n and_o monument_n p._n 1211._o who_o propound_v it_o thus_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o appear_v manifest_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o come_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o come_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v any_o altar_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n wherefore_o see_v the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o christ_n institution_n and_o with_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n therefore_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v use_v than_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n now_o because_o this_o truth_n have_v be_v late_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n and_o some_o what_o blur_v &_o obseur_v i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o authority_n to_o clear_v it_o the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o own_o incomparable_a homily_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n confirm_v both_o by_o 12._o statute_n the_o 35._o article_n of_o our_o church_n and_o every_o minister_n 37._o subscription_n as_o orthodox_n truth_n p._n 44._o assure_v we_o that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o 8._o origen_n against_o celsus_n demetriadem_n cypriam_fw-la also_o &_o 6_o a●nobius_n do_v

testify_v be_v fore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n yea_o all_o altar_n to_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o the_o homily_n which_o 145._o bishop_n jewel_n thus_o second_v there_o have_v be_v altar_n say_v m._n harding_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o even_o as_o it_o be_v use_v now_o far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n can_v never_o utter_v so_o many_o untruth_n together_o without_o some_o special_a privilege_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n erect_v altar_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o build_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o faithful_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v fain_o to_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a house_n in_o vacant_a place_n in_o wood_n and_o forest_n and_o in_o cave_n under_o the_o ground_n and_o may_v we_o think_v that_o altar_n be_v build_v before_o the_o church_n very_o 4_o origen_n thal_o live_v above_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n against_o celsus_n objicit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la imagine_v aut_fw-la aras_n aut_fw-la templa_fw-la celsus_n charge_v our_o religion_n with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n likewise_o say_v 6._o arnobius_n that_o live_v somewhat_o after_o origen_n write_v against_o the_o heathen_n accusatis_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la templa_fw-la habeamus_fw-la ●oc_fw-la imagine_v nec_fw-la aras_fw-la you_o accuse_v we_o for_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o church_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n and_o volateranus_fw-la &_o vernerius_n testify_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v therefore_o m._n harding_n be_v not_o well_o advise_v so_o confident_o to_o say_v that_o altar_n have_v ever_o be_v even_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n learned_a m._n thomas_n beacon_n in_o his_o supplication_n in_o the_o three_o volumme_n of_o his_o work_n print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n by_o name_n and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n herself_o london_n 1562._o f._n 16._o in_o his_o comparison_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o pope_n mass_n f._n 102._o 103._o &_o relic_n of_o rome_n tit._n of_o church_n good_n f._n 322._o write_v thus_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v table_n at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o primitive_a church_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n use_v table_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o who_o so_o rude_a or_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n which_o know_v not_o that_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265●_n bring_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n utter_o forbid_v table_n any_o more_o to_o be_v use_v from_o thenceforth_o at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n when_o notwithstanding_o from_o christ_n ascension_n unto_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v always_o minister_v at_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o ordain_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v at_o a_o altar_n which_o before_o be_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n until_o that_o time_n be_v minister_v upon_o a_o table_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o here_o may_v all_o man_n see_v from_o whence_o the_o popish_a altar_n come_v for_o the_o which_o the_o stubborn_a stout_a papist_n do_v so_o stout_o strive_v &_o some_o now_o too_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o story_n be_v true_a 265._o come_v in_o the_o altar_n first_o into_o the_o church_n other_o affirm_v that_o they_o come_v in_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 594._o but_o i_o believe_v that_o altar_n come_v not_o into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 590._o when_o the_o popish_a peevish_a private_a mass_n begin_v first_o to_o creep_v in_o volateranus_fw-la durand_n flascit_fw-la mass._n pet._n aequillinus_fw-la joan._n sella_n thus_o m._n beacon_n the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o learned_a m._n calshill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n print_v at_o london_n 1565._o f._n 31._o 32._o who_o prove_v out_o of_o origen_n l._n 8._o cont._n celsum_n that_o christian_n in_o origens_n age_n have_v neither_o image_n nor_o altar_n by_o m._n thomas_n cartwright_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n one_o the_o 1._o cor._n 11._o sect_n 18._o v._n 19_o p._n 415._o with_o other_o of_o our_o writer_n all_o these_o authority_n to_o which_o the_o papist_n can_v never_o you_o reply_v the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 45._o 46._o 47._o will_v blow_v away_o at_o one_o breath_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o these_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o origens_n and_o arnobius_n meaning_n who_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n for_o bloody_a or_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n have_v altar_n both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o use_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n along_o time_n together_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o origen_n or_o arnobius_n either_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o heb._n 13._o 10._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o this_o nameless_a author_n in_o modesty_n &_o good_a manner_n shall_v have_v rather_o deem_v himself_o mistake_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o origen_n &_o arnobius_n than_o our_o homily_n and_o these_o our_o learnede_a writer_n who_o judgement_n &_o authority_n certain_o will_v over_o balance_v he_o 2._o these_o author_n take_v their_o word_n &_o meaning_n aright_o what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o gentile_n objection_n itself_o the_o gentile_n charge_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n nor_o altar_n be_v their_o meaning_n then_o that_o they_o have_v temple_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o &_o image_n to_o but_o not_o to_o adore_v or_o that_o in_o truth_n they_o simple_o have_v neither_o temple_n nor_o image_n certain_o the_o coal_n itself_o will_v blush_v at_o the_o first_o exposition_n &_o the_o papist_n might_n else_o thus_o pritilie_o evade_v these_o authority_n against_o image_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v though_o the_o gentile_n object_v they_o have_v none_o and_o lactantius_n &_o minucius_n felix_n too_o about_o that_o age_n express_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o their_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v as_o our_o homily_n &_o those_o very_a word_n themselves_o resolve_v that_o they_o have_v no_o public_a temple_n no_o image_n at_o all_o for_o any_o assembly_n use_n or_o purpose_n their_o meaning_n likewise_o must_v be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n at_o all_o for_o any_o purpose_n not_o no_o altar_n for_o any_o bloody_a &_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n on_o as_o he_o false_o gloss_v it_o since_o the_o w●nt_n of_o temple_n images●_n altar_n be_v all_o couple_v together_o &_o object_v to_o they_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o manner_n now_o have_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n have_v temple_n but_o not_o for_o idol_n service_n image_n but_o not_o to_o adore_v altar_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a and_o external_a sacrifice_n on_o as_o the_o coal_n gloss_v it_o the_o gentile_n will_v then_o never_o have_v object_v the_o want_n of_o temple_n altar_n or_o image_n to_o they_o as_o be_v probable_a since_o they_o have_v they_o but_o their_o not_o sacrifice_v on_o they_o &_o adore_v they_o as_o they_o do_v &_o not_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o they_o who●_n they_o have_v they_o as_o we_o tax_v all_o covetous_a man_n or_o nonpreach_v minister_n that_o be_v scholar_n not_o for_o have_v no_o money_n or_o learning_n but_o for_o not_o make_v such_o use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v the_o very_a objection_n therefore_o clear_v it_o

heaven_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o once_o style_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n nor_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n whereat_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v throughout_o his_o work_n his_o authority_n therefore_o may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o next_o father_n be_v tertullian_n out_o of_o who_o two_o passage_n be_v allege_v one_o out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la where_o he_o remember_v geniculationem_fw-la ad_fw-la aras_fw-la bowing_n and_o duck_v to_o altar_n now_o much_o in_o use_n but_o certain_o altar_n in_o that_o age_n have_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o dignity_n as_o to_o be_v adore_v &_o bow_v to_o since_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o come_v in_o long_o after_o in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la time_n as_o 322._o m._n thomas_n becon_n write_v out_o of_o sabellicus_n and_o pantaleon_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n use_v to_o bow_v to_o altar_n this_o authority_n therefore_o be_v suspicious_a &_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n erasmus_n rhenanus_fw-la junius_n &_o 80._o m._n cook_n prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v tertullians_n but_o some_o counterfeit_a thrust_n upon_o he_o the_o phrase_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o he_o no_o nor_o some_o thing_n mention_v therein_o so_o ancient_a as_o his_o age_n this_o counterfeit_a authority_n therefore_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o coal_n in_o any_o stead_n the_o second_o passage_n be_v that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la c._n 14._o nun_n solemnior_fw-la ●rit_fw-la statio_fw-la tua●si●ad_n atam_fw-la deisteris_n here_o be_v stand_v only_o at_o the_o altar_n mention_v not_o kneel_v or_o bow_v to_o or_o at_o it_o so_o that_o these_o two_o authority_n seem_v to_o thwart_v one_o another_o at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o book_n be_v general_o conceive_v tertullans_n yet_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o addition_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n explain_v where_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v be_v none_o of_o he_o for_o i_o find_v this_o passage_n in_o they_o sic_fw-la &_o die_fw-la paschae_fw-la quo_fw-la communis_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la publica_fw-la jejunij_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la merito_fw-la deponiemus_fw-la of_o culum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o christian_n on_o easter_n day_n do_v keep_v a_o common_a &_o public_a fast_a ●nd_v therefore_o refuse_v to_o kiss_v one_o another's_o and_o it_o make_v easter_n day_n not_o to_o be_v stationum_fw-la dies_fw-la a_o day_n of_o pray_v stand_v as_o the_o next_o word_n prove_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la write_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o age_n think_v it_o a_o great_a wickedness_n to_o fast_v or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o joyful_a day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n much_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o fast_o but_o rejoice_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n no_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n extant_a then_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o solemn_a fast_n or_o pray_v kneel_v observe_v by_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n on_o easter_n day_n who_o thereon_o ever_o use_v to_o feast_n and_o rejoice_v text._n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o feast_n psall_n 118._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o this_o passage_n make_v i_o suspicious_a that_o the_o late_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v none_o of_o he_o add_v to_o this_o that_o cyprian_a a_o work_n great_a admirer_n of_o tertullian_n who_o he_o style_v his_o minister_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o book_n or_o of_o tertullian_n or_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o station_n at_o the_o altar_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n or_o other_o such_o custom_n &_o ceremony_n in_o his_o exposition_n or_o commentary_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v probable_a he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v tertullian_n write_v any_o such_o book_n as_o this_o or_o have_v these_o ceremony_n or_o altar_n be_v then_o in_o use_n they_o be_v both_o countryman_n flourish_v successive_o in_o the_o same_o church_n moreover_o this_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o hermas_n book_n entitle_v the_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o approbation_n and_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o it_o when_o as_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_n he_o thus_o censure_v it_o as_o counterfeit_v scriptura_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiarum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la falsa_fw-la &_o adultera_fw-la judicatur_fw-la as_o the_o 13._o book_n now_o pass_v under_o his_o name_n be_v account_v moreover_o in_o this_o very_a book_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la &_o so_o in_o s._n cyprian_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o both_o of_o they_o joint_o style_v the_o eucharist_n &_o both_o of_o they_o interpret_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o live_n and_o true_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n who_o body_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v esteem_v and_o on_o who_o we_o daily_o feed_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o eucharist_n now_o both_o of_o they_o still_v the_o sacrament_n the_o eucharist_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o of_o spiritual_a bread_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o neither_o of_o a_o table_n we_o may_v doubt_v this_o passage_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o beside_o this_o that_o famous_a 8._o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v but_o 240._o year_n after_o christ_n very_o near_o tertullians_n time_n write_v thus_o to_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o ancient_a minister_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n long_o before_o he_o a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o minister_n &_o bishop_n be_v then_o both_o one_o and_o so_o promiscuous_o style_v be_v present_a when_o some_o be_v baptize_v &_o hear_v the_o interrogatory_n and_o answer_n come_v weep_v and_o wail_v to_o he_o &_o fall_v prostrate_a at_o his_o foot_n confess_v and_o protest_v that_o the_o baptism_n where_o with_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o true_a whereupon_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o do_v but_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a communion_n many_o time_n minister_v may_v suffice_v he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o lords-table_n and_o have_v streched_a forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o have_v communicate_v and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o dare_v not_o again_o baptise_v he_o but_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n of_o a_o sure_a faith_n and_o bold_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sinct_n but_o he_o for_o all_o this_o morun_v continual_o horror_n with_o draw_v he_o from_o the_o lords-table_n and_o be_v entreat_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n in_o which_o ancient_a undoubted_a epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o we_o have_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o of_o any_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o twice_o together_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o also_o of_o a_o daily_a communion_n holy_a food_n minister_a and_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o proper_a genuine_a &_o undoubted_a language_n of_o that_o age_n make_v i_o doubt_v these_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v forge_v or_o corrupt_v ●ent_n he_o as_o also_o 2._o justine_n martyr_n &_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n oft_o time_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o eucharist_n bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o chief_a minister_n and_o the_o table_n to_o but_o never_o of_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o only_o here_o final_o all_o the_o forequoted_a father_n &_o author_n express_o determine_v that_o the_o christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o above_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n at_o all_o and_o that_o altar_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 265._o after_o tertullians_n age_n this_o authority_n therefore_o of_o his_o &_o all_o other_o cite_v in_o the_o coal_n &_o dominican_n great_a part_n of_o 46_o d._n pocklingtons_n sunday_n no_o sabbath_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o church_n temple_n altar_n and_o bishop_n chair_n among_o christian_n with_o in_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v fabulous_a

&_o apocryphal_a he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v the_o name_n church_n and_o church_n in_o the_o author_n quote_v or_o in_o truth_n misquoted_a by_o he_o for_o material_a church_n which_o they_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n who_o have_v then_o no_o public_a church_n but_o only_o private_a place_n in_o wood_n chamber_n vault_n cave_n and_o the_o like_a to_o meet_v in_o as_o ●entes_n tertullian●_n 144._o bishop_n jewel_n and_o our_o 67._o own_o homily_n witness_v but_o admit_v this_o book_n &_o passage_n to_o be_v tertullians_n own_o yet_o than_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o tertullian_n mean_v by_o aram_n the_o lords-table_n or_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n meet_v ara._n ara_n signify_v a_o sanctuary_n as_o well_o as_o a_o altar_n if_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o christian_n assemble_v as_o the_o word_n precede_v &_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n import_n sle_n militer_fw-la de_fw-la statlonum_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la putant_fw-la plerique_fw-la sacrificiorum_fw-la orationibus_fw-la interveniendum_fw-la quod_fw-la statio_fw-la solvenda_fw-la sit_fw-la accepta_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la ergo_fw-la denotum_fw-la deo_fw-la obsequium_fw-la eucharistia_n resoluit_fw-la a_o magis_fw-la deo_fw-la obligat_fw-la nun_n solemnor_fw-la erit_fw-la statio_fw-la s●ad_v aram_n dei_fw-la steteris_fw-la to_o wit_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v accepto_fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o reservatio_fw-la utrumque_fw-la salarum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o participatio_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la &_o executio_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o can_v proper_o be_v intend_v that_o tertullian_n will_v have_v the_o christian_n stand_v all_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o depart_v from_o it_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o place_n that_o they_o receive_v in_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o assemble_v till_o all_o prayer_n &_o divine_a office_n be_v full_o end_v if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o place_n or_o sanctuary_n itself_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o communion_n table_n itself_o than_o it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v hence_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o age_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n only_o stand_v not_o kneel_v and_o so_o it_o more_o disadvantage_v the_o objector_n one_o way_n then_o benefit_n he_o another_o however_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a testimony_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o overbalance_n those_o many_o pregnant_a weighty_a punctual_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o last_o authority_n to_o prove_v the_o name_n &_o use_v of_o altar_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o arnobius_n &_o in_o o●igens_n time_n be_v s._n cyprian_n three_o place_n out_o of_o he_o be_v quote_v in_o the_o coal_n but_o the_o word_n not_o cite_v the_o first_o be_v his_o 74._o epistle_n to_o epictetus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o assuras_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a after_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o behold_v and_o believe_v this_o censure_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o disquisition_n of_o god_n ne_fw-la apud_fw-la altar_n consistere_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o any_o more_o to_o handle_v it_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v contend_v with_o all_o their_o might_n that_o such_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o ad_fw-la altaris_fw-la impiamenta_fw-la &_o contagia_fw-la fratrum_fw-la to_o the_o pollute_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o second_o be_v his_o pamel_n epistle_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o furnis_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o clergy_n man_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v appoint_v a_o executor_n or_o overseer_n of_o any_o man_n will_n since_o all_o who_o be_v honour_v with_o divine_a priesthood_n ought_v not_o to_o addict_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o prayer_n and_o orison_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n which_o do_v wait_v on_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n &_o divine_a service_n have_v no_o inheritance_n or_o temporal_a portion_n allot_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n but_o other_o manure_v the_o earth_n they_o shall_v only_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o victor_n since_o against_o the_o form_n late_o prescribe_v to_o priest_n in_o the_o council_n he_o have_v adventure_v to_o appoint_v geminius_n faustinus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n a_o tutor_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la prodormitione_fw-la ejus_fw-la apud_fw-la vos_fw-la fiat_fw-la oblatio_fw-la aut_fw-la deprecatio_fw-la nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la frequentetur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la decretum_fw-la religiose_fw-la &_o necessary_a factum_fw-la servetur_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la fratribus_fw-la detur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o ministros_fw-la dei_fw-la altari_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la vocantes_fw-la ad_fw-la saeculares_fw-la molestias_fw-la devocet_fw-la the_o three_o be_v his_o 101._o epistle_n to_o januarius_n porro_fw-la autem_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o unde_fw-la baptizati_fw-la unguntur_fw-la oleum_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la olei_fw-la creaturam_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la altar_n habuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la unde_fw-la nec_fw-la unctio_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la constet_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la &_o eucharistiam_fw-la fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la and_o in_o his_o oration_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o find_v only_o once_o mention_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o twice_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o these_o authority_n i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a that_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o a_o altar_n in_o these_o place_n rather_o argue_v the_o epistle_n &_o this_o sermon_n not_o to_o be_v cyprian_n then_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v altar_n which_o all_o the_o forecited_a father_n &_o author_n deny_v 2._o that_o many_o forge_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o s._n cyprian_n and_o many_o place_n in_o he_o corrupt_v as_o 18_o d._n james_n &_o m._n alexander_n cook_n have_v prove_v &_o among_o the_o vest_n they_o manifest_v his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la which_o mention_n altar_n with_o other_o of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o arnoldus_fw-la bonavillacensis_n 82_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1156._o at_o least_o 900._o year_n after_o cyprian_a &_o these_o epistle_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o favar_n most_o at_o least_o many_o of_o the_o epistle_n or_o attribute_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o pope_n be_v spurious_a 3._o the_o name_n altar_n be_v not_o usual_a in_o any_o orthodox_n undoubted_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n &_o dionysius●alexandrinus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o his_o epistle_n register_v by_o 8._o eusebius_n live_v about_o s._n cyprian_n age_n twice_o term_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n table_n 4._o pamelius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o these_o epistle_n seem_v to_o stagger_v at_o they_o nor_o know_v certain_o to_o the_o fine_a what_o time_n they_o be_v write_v nor_o what_o the_o party_n be_v to_o who_o or_o concern_v who_o they_o be_v direct_v 5._o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o other_o epistle_n that_o be_v undoubted_o his_o call_v the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o eucharist_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o the_o table_n in_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o 63._o epistle_n to_o caelicius_n only_o concern_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o coufe_n to_o be_v his_o he_o confine_v all_o man_n most_o punctual_o to_o our_o savior_n institution_n and_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n writing_n that_o bishop_n through_o out_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o hold_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n and_o dominical_a tradition_n nor_o to_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n our_o master_n have_v both_o command_v and_o do_v by_o any_o humane_a and_o novel_a tradition_n that_o we_o ought_v herein_o to_o do_v only_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v before_o that_o if_o s._n paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v once_o teach_v we_o and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o anathema_n that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o attend_v what_o any_o one_o before_o we_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o man_n have_v first_o do_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o find_v

the_o primative_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a altar_n of_o the_o christian_n even_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n heb._n 13_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o of_o god_n not_o worldly_a but_o heavenly_a not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a not_o dead_a but_o live_v upon_o the_o which_o altar_n whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n it_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o most_o thankful_o and_o most_o acceptable_a and_o like_v as_o christ_n administer_a the_o most_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n so_o likewise_o his_o giuste_n that_o be_v so_o say_v his_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n receive_v that_o heavenly_a food_n sit_v but_o the_o massmonger_n deliver_v not_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n unto_o the_o communicant_n except_v they_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v down_o with_o great_a humility_n &_o reverence_n that_o they_o may_v by_o this_o their_o gesture_n declare_v &_o show_v evident_o to_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o they_o worship_n &_o honour_v that_o bread_n for_o a_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a &_o so_o notable_a wickedness_n as_o none_o can_v exceed_v when_o it_o be_v plain_a &_o evident_a by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o geaste_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n long_o and_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o either_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v right_o up_o or_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o papist_n kneel_v when_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o his_o cathechisme_n f._n 484._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o proceed_v thus_o father_n what_o think_v thou_o be_v it_o more_o meet_a to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n altar_n or_o at_o a_o altar_n son_n at_o a_o table_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o institute_n this_o holy_a supper_n at_o a_o table_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n also_o do_v receive_v it_o at_o a_o table_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v all_o the_o primative_a church_n also_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o a_o table_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v mention_n not_o of_o a_o altar_n but_o of_o a_o table_n you_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n say_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n almost_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n universal_o and_o in_o some_o place_n long_o as_o history_n make_v mention_v so_o that_o the_o use_n of_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o new_a invention_n and_o bring_v in_o as_o some_o write_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n moreover_o a_o altar_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o they_o but_o all_o those_o 100l_n sacrifice_n do_v now_o cease_v for_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v therefore_o the_o altar_n ought_v to_o cease_v with_o they_o christ_n alone_o be_v our_o altar_n our_o sacrifice_n &_o our_o priest_n our_o altar_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o altar_n be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o heb._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n have_v great_o abuse_v their_o altar_n while_o they_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o they_o that_o without_o a_o altar_n or_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o a_o superaltare_n they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v not_o due_o &_o true_o and_o in_o right_a form_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o their_o altar_n and_o superaltar_n likewise_o must_v be_v consecrate_v have_v print_n and_o characte_n make_v therein_o wash_v with_o oil_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloth_n of_o hair_n and_o be_v garnish_v with_o fine_a white_a linen_n clothes_n &_o other_o costly_a apparel_n or_o else_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v thereon_o be_v count_v vain_a &_o unprofitable_a the_o use_n also_o of_o altar_n have_v great_o confirm_v &_o maintain_v the_o most_o wicked_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n while_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o offer_v christ_n in_o their_o mass_n to_o god_n the_o father_n a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o great_o obscure_v and_o deface_v that_o most_o sweetsmelling_a &_o alone_o true_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o papist_n ought_v now_o no_o less_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o time_n past_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o preiste_n of_o baal_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n final_o who_o know_v not_o that_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o offer_v bloody_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o preformance_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_n of_o altar_n but_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o spiritual_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v once_o crucify_v and_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o once_o for_o all_o now_o if_o we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v these_o holy_a mystety_n &_o so_o spiritual_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o table_n be_v more_o meet_a for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o altar_n father_n thy_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o be_v discommend_v table_n but_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v we_o receive_v those_o holy_a mystery_n kneel_v stand_v or_o sit_v son_n albeit_o i_o know_v &_o confess_v that_o gesture_n of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o i_o will_v wish_v all_o such_o gesture_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o have_v outward_o any_o appearance_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n and_o first_o of_o all_o kneel_v forasmuch_o as_o kneel_v have_v be_v long_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n although_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v use_v yet_o will_v i_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a power_n father_n why_o so_o son_n for_o it_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o papist_n through_o their_o pestilent_a persuasion_n have_v make_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n a_o god_n then_o give_v they_o in_o commandment_n straight_o way_n that_o all_o people_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n kneel_v unto_o it_o worship_n &_o honour_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v creep_v in_o and_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n as_o their_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n whence_o m._n roger_n cutchud_n in_o his_o 1._o &_o 2._o sermon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n an._n 1552._o print_v cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1560._o write_v many_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v misbehave_v themselves_o &_o so_o do_v the_o looker_n on_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n with_o kneel_v &_o bow_v their_o body_n &_o knock_v their_o breast_n &_o with_o elevation_n of_o their_o hand_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v elevate_v &_o serve_v to_o the_o stander_n by_o as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v christ_n will_v have_v elevate_v it_o above_o his_o head_n he_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o disciple_n bid_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o &_o not_o to_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n

to_o receive_v it_o &_o not_o to_o worship_v it_o &_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o sit_v &_o not_o kneel_v only_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o honer_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o reverence_n &_o no_o sacrament_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n god_n let_v we_o use_v it_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o devout_a than_o they_o be_v be_v not_o deceive_v but_o beware_v that_o thy_o devotion_n be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o i_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o either_o this_o kneel_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v away_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v that_o that_o outward_a reverence_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a way_n be_v utter_o to_o cease_v from_o kneel_v that_o there_o may_v outward_o appear_v no_o kind_n of_o evil_a according_a to_o this_o commandment_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a appearance_n lest_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o kneel_v shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n and_o the_o weakling_n offend_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n kneel_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o when_o satan_n command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o kneel_v down_o before_o he_o &_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n math._n 4._o stand_v stand_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n i_o can_v right_v well_o allow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o common_a order_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o this_o gesture_n of_o stand_v be_v also_o use_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n exod._n 12._o when_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n which_o be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o go_v neither_o do_v that_o gesture_n want_v his_o mystery_n for_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v a_o further_a journey_n to_o go_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v than_o have_v hethereto_o appear_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v wrap_v round_o about_o with_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o ceremony_n again_o that_o other_o yea_o and_o these_o more_o perfect_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n which_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v under_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institutor_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o as_o concern_v sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n sit_v which_o be_v also_o use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o certain_a reform_a church_n if_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o common_a consent_n and_o may_v convenient_o be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n i_o can_v allow_v that_o gesture_n best_a for_o as_o note_n it_o be_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o use_n be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n and_o long_o after_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o common_o that_o we_o christian_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o m._n christ_n and_o of_o his_o disciple_n nothing_o can_v be_v unreverent_o do_v that_o be_v do_v of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n we_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o table_n set_v before_o we_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o we_o sit_v at_o our_o table_n the_o table_n be_v prepare_v who_o stand_v at_o his_o meat_n yea_o rather_o who_o sit_v not_o down_o when_o christ_n feed_v the_o people_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o kneel_v down_o nor_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n but_o he_o command_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o john_n 6._o which_o kind_n of_o gesture_n be_v most_o meet_a when_o we_o assemble_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o the_o lords-table_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v of_o the_o communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n want_v her_o mystery_n for_o as_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v another_o doctrine_n than_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n &_o other_o sacrament_n than_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n even_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o sit_v of_o the_o christian_a communicant_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v signify_v preach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_v concern_v religion_n &_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o none_o other_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o those_o only_a which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v of_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n show_v by_o that_o our_o gesture_n that_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o look_v for_o none_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o as_o i_o say_v before_o gesture_n be_v free_a so_o that_o none_o occasion_n of_o evil_a be_v either_o do_v or_o offer_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v indifferent_a this_o rule_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thess._n 5._o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v obey_v abstain_v from_o all_o evil_a apparaunce_n father_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v thy_o judgement_n in_o this_o behalf_n supper_n but_o come_v of_o tell_v i_o what_o say_v thou_o concern_v the_o vesture_n which_o the_o minister_n use_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n son_n in_o some_o reform_a church_n the_o minister_n use_v both_o a_o surplice_n &_o a_o cope_n in_o some_o only_a a_o surplice_n in_o some_o neither_o cope_n nor_o surplice_n but_o their_o own_o decent_a apparel_n father_n and_o what_o think_v thou_o in_o this_o behalf_n son_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n do_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o use_v none_o other_o but_o his_o own_o commone_n &_o daily_a apparel_n &_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o the_o primative_a church_n likewise_o use_v that_o order_n &_o so_o be_v it_o continue_v many_o year_n after_o till_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n after_o that_o time_n fond_a foolish_a fancy_n of_o man_n idle_a brain_n devyse_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v use_v a_o white_a linen_n vesture_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v a_o surplice_n surplice_n until_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n require_v no_o paint_a visore_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n &_o beauty_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a &_o none_o otherwise_o setforth_o than_o it_o be_v use_v and_o leave_v unto_o we_o of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v then_o most_o obscure_v &_o deface_v when_o it_o be_v daub_v over_o with_o the_o vile_a &_o vain_a colour_n of_o man_n wisdom_n although_o outward_o never_o so_o gorgeous_a and_o glorious_a afterwards_o as_o superstition_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o likewise_o the_o people_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v liberal_a in_o give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o adourning_n deck_v &_o trim_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o christian_n yea_o &_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o such_o temple_n and_o will_n work_v please_v god_n deserve_a remission_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a table_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primative_a church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o stand_v altar_n set_v up_o and_o gorgeous_o deck_v with_o sumptuous_a

apparel_n &_o garnish_v with_o gold_n pearl_n &_o precyous_a stone_n and_o because_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v minister_v at_o that_o gorgeous_a &_o sumptuous_a altar_n shall_v answer_v in_o some_o point_n to_o the_o glory_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v devise_v that_o the_o minister_n also_o shall_v have_v on_o his_o back_n 1._o gallant_n and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n as_o a_o amyce_n a_o albeit_o a_o tunic_n a_o girdle_n a_o fannell_n a_o stole_n a_o vestment_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o some_o be_v make_v of_o silk_n some_o of_o velvet_n some_o of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n yea_o &_o those_o garnish_v with_o angel_n with_o image_n with_o bird_n with_o beast_n with_o fish_n with_o flower_n with_o herb_n with_o tree_n and_o with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o please_v the_o vain_a eye_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o but_o voluntary_a gre●_n afterward_o unto_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n &_o importance_n yea_o unto_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n yea_o it_o be_v become_v deadly_a sin_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n without_o these_o scenical_a histrionical_a &_o hickescorner_n like_o garment_n so_o that_o now_o to_o sing_v mass_n or_o to_o consecrate_v as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v without_o these_o popish_a robe_n be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o papist_n more_v then_o twice_o deadly_a sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o of_o that_o these_o missal_n vesture_n be_v now_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n wherefore_o in_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o nowell_n all_o such_o disguise_a apparel_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n &_o have_v be_v great_o abuse_v of_o the_o massing_n papist_n for_o what_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o idol_n what_o concord_n be_v there_o between_o christ_n and_o beliall_n what_o have_v the_o vestment_n of_o a_o popish_a altar_n to_o do_v with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n christ._n many_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o this_o author_n which_o for_o brevity_n case_n i_o pretermitt_v reverend_a m._n alexander_n nowell_n in_o his_o reprofe_n of_o dormans_n proof_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1565._o fol._n 15._o 16._o 17._o &_o 66._o write_v thus_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n which_o m._n dorman_n so_o glad_o catch_v hold_v of_o here_o be_v s._n basill_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 3._o epist._n 9_o where_o we_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o have_v for_o we_o good_a authority_n first_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n be_v most_o manifest_a except_o m._n dorman_n will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o man_n have_v altar_n in_o steed_n of_o table_n in_o their_o private_a house_n in_o those_o day_n but_o our_o saviour_n express_o say_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_v luc._n 22._o c._n 21._o and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la the_o lord_n his_o table_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o m._n dorman_n &_o all_o the_o papist_n with_o he_o can_v not_o say_v so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o their_o altar_n as_o i_o have_v allege_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o may_v go_v therefore_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o multitude_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n so_o in_o altar_n also_o as_o it_o seem_v indeed_o they_o will_v both_o become_v themselves_o and_o make_v we_o too_o jew_n rather_o than_o christian_n if_o s._n basill_n &_o some_o old_a writer_n call_v it_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v no_o proper_a but_o a_o figurative_a name_n for_o that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n their_o burn_a offering_n &_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n so_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thankgive_a etc._n etc._n offer_v up_o to_o god_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n at_o it_o be_v a_o altar_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n rather_o than_o table_n unless_o they_o think_v that_o their_o cross_n also_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o altar_n for_o that_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n now_o the_o old_a locis_fw-la doctor_n do_v call_v it_o the_o lord_n table_n usual_o true_o without_o figure_n and_o agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n or_o service_n of_o god_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o you_o will_v see_v it_o be_v also_o mention_v in_o s._n basill_n due_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o as_o a_o fore_n be_v note_v he_o call_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o lack_v in_o our_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a repentance_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o psal._n 51._o v_o 19_o a_o service_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o prayer_n &_o praise_n unto_o god_n which_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n as_o the_o psal._n withness_v psa._n 50._o c._n 14._o v._n 23._o do_v honour_n god_n &_o special_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v most_o peculiar_a to_o this_o altar_n or_o lord_n table_n and_o to_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n have_v thereof_o a_o peculiar_a name_n be_v call_v with_o the_o greek_n eucharistia_n to_o say_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o our_o saviour_n once_o for_o all_o which_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o give_v we_o joint_o with_o other_o present_a do_v offer_v up_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o memorial_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o heat_n do_v communicate_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n a_o sacrifice_n by_o himself_o offer_v for_o we_o neither_o be_v our_o oblation_n or_o offering_n to_o the_o poor_a lack_v when_o we_o come_v to_o this_o altar_n which_o s._n paul_n phil._n 4._o v._n 18._o also_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o god_n where_o as_o you_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o bare_a word_n offertorium_fw-la without_o any_o offering_n for_o the_o poor_a save_v that_o you_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o receive_v the_o offering_n for_o yourselves_o at_o the_o usual_a offer_v day_n and_o when_o any_o dirige_fw-la or_o month_n mind_n do_v fall_v thus_o you_o see_v m._n dorman_n that_o we_o have_v even_o that_o same_o spiritual_a worship_n service_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o if_o you_o so_o will_v due_a to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o lord_n table_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o here_o and_o any_o other_o altar_n or_o service_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o know_v none_o and_o be_v you_o not_o altogether_o to_o gross_a s._n basill_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a worship_v and_o spiritual_a service_n may_v somewhat_o reform_v your_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a understanding_n you_o see_v we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v you_o not_o only_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n but_o a_o sacrifice_n too_o which_o yet_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o altar_n frame_v to_o yourselves_o upon_o this_o false_a fantasy_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o offer_v by_o the_o preiste_n for_o the_o quick_a &_o dead_a with_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o unbloudy_a offering_n of_o christ_n body_n apply_v to_o the_o same_o which_o altogether_o be_v a_o false_a fable_n &_o a_o vain_a dream_n most_o meet_a for_o m._n dorman_n the_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o v_o 10._o 12._o 14._o &_o 13._o 11._o 12._o do_v thus_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o one_o &_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a saviour_n to_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o one_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ●_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n once_o for_o ever_o offer_v and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v offer_v by_o any_o man_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v perfect_a wherefore_o the_o popish_a preiste_n which_o do_v repeat_v often_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o they_o do_v teach_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v take_v away_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v it_o like_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n the_o imperfection_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n s._n paul_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o

same_o for_o the_o continuance_n whereof_o their_o preiste_n need_v also_o succession_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o without_o succession_n as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o plain_o teach_v our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n now_o be_v the_o often_o and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la mei_fw-la do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o with_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o faith_n also_o upon_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n so_o by_o he_o for_o we_o offer_v touch_v the_o pull_n down_o of_o your_o altar_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v just_o destroy_v as_o be_v those_o wicked_a altar_n by_o asa_n josaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n godly_a king_n of_o juda_n destroy_v 4._o reg._n 18._o c._n 22._o 4_o reg._n 23._o 2._o para._n 14._o a._n 3._o 2._o para._n 17._o b._n 6._o 2._o para._n 31._o a._n 1._o 2._o para._n 34._o a._n 4._o for_o as_o abominable_a idolatry_n be_v commit_v on_o &_o before_o your_o altar_n as_o ever_o be_v upon_o and_o before_o those_o if_o you_o require_v prouse_n hereof_o you_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o their_o due_a place_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o idolatry_n to_o image_n after_o which_o he_o complain_v thus_o of_o the_o papist_n also_o of_o christian_n we_o have_v make_v we_o jew_n and_o yourselves_o of_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n have_v you_o make_v jewish_n and_o aaronicall_a levite_n you_o have_v on_o aaron_n robe_n you_o use_v his_o gesture_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o incense_n his_o censer_n his_o altar_n his_o candle_n his_o candlestick_n his_o bell_n and_o his_o banner_n his_o gold_n and_o his_o silver_n into_o the_o service_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o beginning_n of_o thing_n s._n hierome_n nepotian_n in_o his_o time_n much_o complain_v and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o have_v do_v no_o worse_o than_o thus_o to_o make_v we_o &_o yourselves_o altogether_o juish_a by_o your_o shadow_n imitate_v and_o counterfeit_n the_o old_a law_n elegant_a walter_n haddon_n haddon_n &_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o hierom_n osorious_a lib._n 3._o fol._n 271._o write_v thus_o concern_v altar_n now_o whereas_o thou_o say_v that_o image_n sign_n cross_n and_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o complaint_n do_v not_o much_o appertain_v to_o luther_n or_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n when_o as_o they_o never_o put_v any_o hand_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o equal_a that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n shall_v by_o force_n &_o tumult_n take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o do●_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n or_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n by_o their_o lawful_a authority_n because_o they_o see_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v pious_o and_o quiet_o do_v their_o office_n therein_o what_o have_v osorius_n a_o private_a man_n and_o a_o stranger_n here_o either_o to_o scold_v at_o or_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o if_o king_n sebastian_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o cherish_v and_o follow_v these_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a superstition_n in_o altar_n in_o image_n in_o picture_n and_o adore_v image_n he_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o monk_n on_o the_o other_o to_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v harken_v he_o may_v do_v in_o his_o reipublike_n at_o his_o peril_n and_o pleasure_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o elizabeth_n queen_n of_o the_o english_a the_o scripture_n lead_v she_o shall_v think_v meet_a that_o these_o filthiness_n of_o impure_a superstition_n which_o no_o christian_n may_v endure_v without_o the_o danger_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o he_o right_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n very_o she_o do_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v not_o plain_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o perspicuous_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a king_n unless_o perchance_o osorious_a shall_v think_v the_o memory_n of_o ezekiah_n josiah_n jehosaphat_n not_o much_o to_o be_v applade_v who_o both_o destroy_a altar_n and_o image_n &_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o then_o gedion_n also_o who_o when_o he_o be_v no_o king_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o overturn_v the_o altar_n what_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o the_o carnal_a law_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v it_o be_v less_o lawful_a to_o our_o governor_n magistrate_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n or_o christ_n or_o shall_v that_o than_o which_o in_o they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o praise_n &_o reward_v by_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o impiety_n in_o christian_a prince_n now_o after_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o justifye_v this_o action_n in_o break_v down_o and_o abolish_n image_n &_o altar_n by_o history_n father_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o primative_a time_n d._n fulke_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n on_o the_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o sect_n 18._o fol._n 287._o determine_v thus_o of_o altar_n but_o you_o proceed_v &_o say_v for_o this_o profane_a table_n be_v remove_v and_o altar_n consecrate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o blame_v if_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v to_o minister_v upon_o profane_a table_n without_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n but_o who_o shall_v bear_v witness_n for_o consecration_n of_o altar_n who_o but_o s._n augustine_n serm._n 255._o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la and_o who_o shall_v warrant_v we_o that_o this_o sermon_n be_v not_o false_o entitle_v to_o s._n augustine_n as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o those_o sermon_n be_v but_o admit_v it_o be_v augustine_n own_o authority_n yet_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o consecrate_v of_o altar_n not_o for_o this_o end_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o their_o table_n and_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o but_o whither_o they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o this_o end_n they_o be_v call_v altar_n unproper_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o minister_n sacrifice_v priest_n &_o levite_n yet_o be_v they_o neither_o in_o matter_n for_o i_o nor_o use_n like_v unto_o your_o popish_a altar_n of_o stone_n that_o be_v set_v against_o a_o wall_n for_o they_o be_v table_n of_o wood_n and_o so_o common_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 50._o bonifacio_n and_o optatus_n l._n 6._o both_o speak_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o break_v or_o shave_v or_o scrape_v the_o board_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n note_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n that_o the_o people_z may_v stand_v round_o about_o it_o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o ad_fw-la paulin._n tyr_z ex_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n secund_a joan._n serm._n 46._o it_o be_v removable_a &_o carry_v by_o the_o clerk_n august_n quaest._n vet_n &_o nov_n test._n q._n 101._o or_o otherwise_o as_o appear_v by_o optatus_n l._n 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o like_o popish_a altar_n so_o on_o matthew_n 23._o fol._n 46._o sect_n 7._o he_o determine_v thus_o popish_a altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o to_o overthrow_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o holy_a but_o curse_a and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o perfection_n of_o the_o lord_n altar_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n only_a true_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v &_o that_o never_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v again_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v neither_o do_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v by_o touch_v for_o then_o the_o murderer_n which_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v who_o god_n command_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o &_o execute_v exod._n 21._o 14._o 1._o reg._n 2._o 28._o neither_o if_o any_o man_n have_v offer_v any_o other_o gift_n then_o that_o god_n which_o command_v have_v the_o gift_n be_v make_v holy_a by_o touch_v the_o altar_n for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n and_o not_o any_o quality_n in_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v like_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v covetousness_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n note_n by_o magnify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o altar_n m._n james_n calfhill_n calfehill_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o marshal_n treatise_n of_o the_o cross_n london_n 1565._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n write_v

as_o also_o the_o holy_a thing_n themselves_o they_o call_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n of_o sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o not_o by_o the_o improper_a and_o borrow_a speech_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o host_n yea_o and_o if_o altar_n be_v lawful_a yet_o can_v they_o argue_v no_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o unless_o as_o they_o do_v the_o bread_n so_o they_o will_v transubstantiate_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o beast_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o then_o bear_v when_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n neither_o have_v augustine_n serm._n de_fw-la tempo_fw-la 115._o any_o thing_n thereof_o it_o have_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o hallow_v of_o altar_n which_o we_o suppose_v yourselves_o do_v not_o observe_v whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v as_o of_o divers_a other_o of_o those_o sermon_n whether_o it_o be_v augustine_n or_o no_o especial_o see_v it_o give_v so_o high_a a_o commendation_n to_o nebuchadnezzars_n testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o let_v the_o good_a reader_n understand_v that_o here_o in_o the_o papist_n join_v with_o the_o 4_o heathen_a which_o quarrel_v with_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o they_o have_v no_o image_n altar_n nor_o temple_n whereunto_o agree_v that_o sixtus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o erect_v altar_n also_o that_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v altar_n to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n whereupon_o it_o be_v also_o by_o another_o call_v a_o novelty_n to_o have_v altar_n build_v d._n willet_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n quaest._n 6._o part_n 2._o error_n 54._o determine_v thus_o altar_n we_o acknowledge_v none_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o in_o our_o church_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o the_o lord_n table,1_n cor._n 10._o 21._o where_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o but_o bread_n be_v set_v upon_o table_n not_o sacrifice_v upon_o altar_n augustine_n also_o call_v it_o mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o lord_n table_n epist._n 59_o &_o epist._n 50._o he_o show_v how_o cruel_o the_o donatist_n handle_v maximi●ian_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n beat_v he_o with_o club_n even_o in_o the_o church_n lignis_fw-la altaris_fw-la effractis_fw-la immaniter_fw-la ceciderunt_fw-la &_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v break_v down_o where_o though_o he_o improper_o call_v it_o a_o altar_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o communion_n table_n frame_v of_o wood_n and_o make_v to_o be_v remove_v not_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n as_o their_o popish_a altar_n be_v damascus_n epistol_n 4._o let_v the_o local_a bishop_n be_v content_a to_o minister_v as_o priest_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n table_n not_o the_o lord_n altar_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v m._n robert_n crowlie_o his_o confutation_n of_o miles_n hoggard_n london_n 1548._o where_o he_o write_v thus_o mal._n 1._o 7._o god_n complain_v of_o the_o isralite_n that_o they_o have_v pollute_v he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o a_o vile_a thing_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v your_o sacrifice_a priest_n they_o can_v abide_v the_o lord_n table_n they_o must_v have_v a_o altar_n &_o sacrifice_n they_o can_v be_v content_v which_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o honest_a apparel_n but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o private_a mass_n in_o mask_a coat_n dash_v full_a of_o turn_n and_o half_a turn_n becking_n duckinge_n crossinge_n kissinge_n toss_n tumbling_n beside_o the_o unreverent_a breathe_n out_o of_o word_n upon_o bread_n &_o wine_n &_o the_o hold_v they_o up_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o go_n also_o bishop_n jewel_n bishop_n hooper_n b._n ridley_n &_o other_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n against_o altar_n together_o with_o d._n rainold_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n p._n 8._o divis._n 4._o bishop_n morton_n in_o his_o protest_v appeal_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sect_n 2._o p._n 164._o francis_n de_fw-fr croy_n his_o first_o conformity_n c._n 24._o m._n peter_n smart_v in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o david_n dickson_n his_o explination_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o 7._o v_o 13._o 14._o p._n 126._o 127._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o yea_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o 3._o jacobi_n c_o 5._o which_o authorize_v justice_n of_o peace_n major_n bailiff_n &_o other_o chief_a officer_n of_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a in_o their_o liberty_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o search_v the_o house_n and_o lodging_n of_o every_o popish_a recusant_n convict_v for_o popish_a book_n and_o relic_n of_o popery_n and_o that_o if_o any_o altar_n pix_n bead_n picture_n or_o such_o like_a popish_a relic_n or_o any_o popish_a book_n or_o book_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o or_o any_o of_o their_o custody_n they_o shall_v be_v present_o deface_v and_o burn_v which_o act_n express_o define_v altar_n as_o well_o as_o bead_n and_o picture_n to_o be_v mere_a relic_n of_o popery_n fit_a to_o be_v demolish_v all_o which_o have_v with_o one_o unanimous_a voice_n condemn_a altar_n as_o heathenish_a jewish_a popish_a abolish_v by_o christ_n death_n contrary_a to_o his_o institution_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n and_o unmeet_a to_o be_v use_v or_o tolerate_v among_o christian_n resolve_v likewise_o in_o express_a term_n that_o communion_n table_n be_v no_o altar_n nor_o yet_o to_o be_v so_o style_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v altarwise_a as_o the_o objector_n pretend_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o false_o style_v and_o deem_v they_o altar_n if_o any_o here_o object_n first_o 1._o that_o communion_n table_n be_v altar_n because_o d._n john_n pocklington_n in_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n print_v and_o reprint_v with_o licence_n under_o m._n bray_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n chapling_n own_o hand_n london_n 1636._o edir_n 1._o p._n 43._o averr_v that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o wait_v of_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n for_o habemus_fw-la altar_n we_o also_o under_o the_o gosple_n have_v a_o altar_n heb._n 15._o 10._o and_o because_o the_o late_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n conclude_v from_o heb._n 13._o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o altar_n and_o may_v be_v so_o term_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o 1_o that_o this_o great_a over_o confident_a doctor_n show_v himself_o a_o very_a ignoramus_n in_o the_o quotation_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o both_o these_o text_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o never_o look_v on_o in_o the_o bible_n for_o he_o quote_v the_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 13._o for_o c._n 9_o 13._o &_o heb._n 15._o 10._o for_o 13._o 10._o there_o be_v not_o 15._o but_o only_a 13._o chapter_n in_o that_o epistle_n and_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o thus_o to_o misquote_v misprinte_v these_o text_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o mistake_v their_o proper_a sense_n and_o meaning_n 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o first_o text_n of_o the_o two_o nam_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13._o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o which_o minister_n about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o not_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o he_o read_v it_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o aaronicall_a preiste_n levite_n and_o jewish_a altar_n not_o of_o christ_n minister_n and_o lord_n table_n first_o because_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n or_o court_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o synagoge_n be_v here_o couple_v together_o and_o the_o text_n of_o deut._n 18._o 1._o quote_v to_o it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translate_v english_a bibles_n of_o purpose_n to_o confute_v this_o blind_a doctor_n &_o instruct_v all_o man_n that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o aaronicall_a priest_n &_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n not_o of_o the_o minister_n under_o the_o gosple_n as_o all_o expositor_n whatsoever_o both_o old_a and_o new_a interpret_v it_o 2._o because_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v it_o so_o past_a all_o dispute_n in_o the_o next_o ensue_a word_n v_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n

ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gosple_n batter_v where_o he_o put_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gosple_n and_o the_o live_n by_o it_o in_o direct_a opposition_n &_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o preiste_n &_o levite_n minister_a about_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o live_v of_o the_o temple_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o gosple_n and_o live_v by_o it_o draw_v a_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o equity_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n under_o the_o law_n which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o those_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n &_o that_o by_o god_n ordination_n therefore_o by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gosple_n who_o preach_v the_o gosple_n not_o those_o who_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v as_o our_o great_a prelate_n do_v shall_v live_v of_o the_o gosple_n so_o that_o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o this_o novel_a doctor_n have_v do_v we_o shall_v quite_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n argument_n &_o similitude_n and_o make_v it_o a_o mere_a nonsense_n tantalogie_n such_o as_o his_o sunday_n no_o sabbath_n be_v as_o full_a almost_o of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n as_o line_n 3._o to_o that_o of_o heb_n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n heretofore_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o 1806._o richard_n woodman_n martyr_n allege_v this_o very_a text_n to_o prove_v the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o popish_a altar_n whereon_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n on_o heb._n 13._o sect_n 6._o conclude_v thus_o this_o altar_n say_v isychius_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n must_v not_o behold_v 1._o 6._o c._n 21._o in_o levit._n and_o the_o greek_a word_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o we_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_v christ_n body_n upon_o and_o so_o call_v of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v greg._n nazianz._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgonia_n chrysoft_a demonst_a quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 20._o 25._o august_n epist._n 86._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 22._o c._n 10._o confess_v 1._o 9_o c._n 11._o 13._o contr._n fauct_v manich._n 1._o 20._o c._n 21._o theophylact_n in_o 23._o math._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n receive_v and_o other_o papist_n general_o infer_v from_o hence_o as_o harding_n against_o jewel_n &_o hare_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n rainolds_n cap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o by_o altar_n be_v not_o mean_v christ_n himself_o but_o the_o very_a material_a altar_n on_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v mass_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v yet_o altar_n &_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v here_o term_v a_o altar_n but_o for_o any_o protestant_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n or_o other_o who_o interpret_v the_o altar_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v the_o communion_n table_n or_o a_o material_a altar_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o any_o till_o this_o new_a doctor_n m._n shelford_n m._n reeve_n &_o the_o nameles_a author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 47._o who_o yes_n write_v thus_o dubious_o of_o this_o text_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o above_o all_o indeed_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o habemus_fw-la altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o in_o which_o place_n whether_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n table_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o rather_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o conceive_v the_o name_n altar_n neither_o to_o be_v impertinent_a nor_o improper_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_n on_o this_o text_n that_o i_o have_v see_v yea_o isychius_n who_o the_o rhemist_n quote_v interpret_v it_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o the_o rhemist_n themselves_o in_o their_o note_n on_o apoc._n 6._o 9_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n expect_v their_o body_n 1._o that_o in_o these_o positive_a word_n christ_n as_o man_n no_o doubt_n the_o altar_n under_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n live_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n which_o m._n cartwright_n &_o doctor_n fulke_n thus_o resort_v upon_o they_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n here_o and_o that_o without_o doubt_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o express_o say_v to_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o so_o be_v also_o in_o heb._n 13._o 10._o where_o the_o name_n of_o altar_n be_v more_o direct_o apply_v to_o he_o why_o be_v it_o there_o a_o altar_n of_o stone_n which_o be_v here_o of_o flesh_n there_o in_o proper_a speech_n a_o altar_n which_o be_v here_o but_o a_o borrow_a speech_n very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n why_o that_o altar_n be_v of_o stone_n but_o that_o the_o jesuit_n which_o out_o of_o that_o place_n frame_v it_o either_o for_o heaviness_n of_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n or_o for_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o hard_a than_o the_o very_a stone_n themselves_o whereof_o they_o will_v have_v the_o altar_n and_o where_o in_o disagree_v themselves_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v christ_n be_v the_o altar_n as_o he_o be_v man_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v near_o &_o like_a unto_o themselves_o especial_o if_o they_o mean_v he_o be_v the_o altar_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n alone_o for_o when_o his_o manhood_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n then_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o math._n 23._o 19_o heb_n 7._o 7._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o somewhat_o else_o then_o in_o his_o manhood_n when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v to_o same_o how_o our_o own_o writer_n have_v expound_v this_o text_n heretofore_o will_v appear_v first_o salisbury_n by_z william_n salisbury_z his_o battery_n of_o the_o pope_n bater_n print_v at_o london_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1550._o but_o now_o write_v he_o be_v we_o set_v upon_o to_o batter_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n of_o their_o popish_a batereulx_fw-fr we_o will_v first_o declare_v yet_o one_o grammar_n term_v more_o for_o the_o unlearned_a sake_n which_o though_o it_o be_v no_o high_a point_n of_o divinity_n nevertheless_o who_o so_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o his_o divinity_n be_v but_o humanity_n or_o rather_o carnality_n then_o true_a knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o grammarian_n call_v it_o a_o speech_n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v metonymy_fw-la when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o contain_v it_o as_o when_o he_o say_v reach_v hither_o the_o cup_n mean_v to_o have_v the_o drink_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n this_o figurative_a speech_n use_v christ_n himself_o when_o he_o say_v luke_n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n where_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o not_o of_o the_o cup._n and_o likewise_o matthew_n 23._o where_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n say_v jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o stay_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n such_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v also_o much_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o isaiah_n 1_o hear_v ●_o heaven_n and_o harken_v ●_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n howle_v you_o ship_n of_o tharsis_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v anon_o rehearse_v hereafter_o jour_z else_o must_v they_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o altar_n or_o rather_o sacrifice_n and_o forbid_a meat_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n allude_v unto_o

how_o say_v you_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n wood._n you_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n chich._n i_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o i_o say_v wood._n you_o mean_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o chich._n i_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n what_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a to_o you_o wood._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o indeed_o be_v if_o you_o mean_v the_o altar_n of_o stone_n chich._n it_o be_v that_o altar_n that_o i_o mean_v wood._n i_o understand_v not_o the_o altar_n so_o chich._n no_o i_o think_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v deceive_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o altar_n then_o wood._n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v till_o i_o have_v do_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o altar_n and_o where_o it_o be_v chich._n yes_o you_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o say_v your_o mind_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_n wood._n it_o be_v write_v math._n 18._o that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v the_o father_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o in_o heaven_n agree_v to_o the_o 5._o of_o math._n saying_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n and_o go_v first_o &_o be_v reconconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v thy_o gift_n the_o preiste_n will_v have_v interrupt_v i_o but_o the_o bishop_n bid_v they_o let_v i_o alone_o chich._n you_o shall_v hear_v a_o pretty_a conclusion_n anon_o wood._n i_o pray_v you_o let_v i_o make_v a_o end_n and_o then_o find_v fault_n with_o i_o if_o you_o can_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n altar_n in_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n first_o wheresoever_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v and_o offer_v our_o gift_n if_o we_o be_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o we_o must_v leave_v there_o our_o offering_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o quick_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o then_o come_v &_o offer_v the_o gift_n some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o agree_v with_o my_o adversary_n when_o he_o be_v not_o nigh_o by_o a_o hundred_o mile_n may_v i_o not_o pray_v till_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o to_o all_o such_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o presume_v to_o pray_v among_o the_o faithful_a wish_v any_o evil_n to_o any_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n thou_o as_o k_a vengeance_n upon_o thyself_o for_o no_o such_o as_o k_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o h●s_a prayer_n wherefore_o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n that_o be_v make_v thy_o life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n say_v in_o thy_o heart_n without_o dissimulation_n that_o thou_o as_o ke_v god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o heart_n intend_v never_o to_o offend_v they_o any_o more_o then_o all_o such_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n their_o prayer_n on_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o my_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o chich._n do_v you_o understand_v the_o offering_n and_o the_o altar_n so_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n understand_v it_o so_o no_o not_o luther_n the_o great_a heretic_n that_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_a council_n &_o his_o picture_n burn_v wood._n if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n i_o think_v he_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o indeed_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o christian_n ought_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o chich._n o_o what_o vain_a glory_n be_v in_o you_o as_o though_o you_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o other_o man_n nothing_o hear_v i_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o true_a understanding_n both_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o offering_n on_o the_o altar_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v paul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o mean_v thereby_o that_o no_o man_n may_v eat_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o priest_n for_o in_o paul_n time_n all_o the_o live_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o people_n come_v &_o offer_v it_o on_o the_o altar_n money_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o offer_v it_o and_o then_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o brother_n than_o they_o leave_v their_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o they_o come_v again_o and_o offer_v their_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n have_v it_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n that_o you_o have_v rehearse_v wherefore_o you_o be_v deceive_v wood._n my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o use_n in_o the_o old_a law_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o but_o indeed_o i_o perceive_v by_o paul_n word_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v in_o paul_n time_n yet_o that_o make_v not_o that_o it_o be_v well_o do_v but_o he_o rebuke_v it_o wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o you_o be_v deceive_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o learned_a martyr_n m._n john_n philpot_n with_o our_o famous_a thomas_n beacon_n who_o in_o their_o forecited_a passage_n interpret_v the_o altar_n in_o this_o text_n to_o be_v christ_n himself_o not_o any_o material_a altar_n either_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n fulke_n the_o judicious_a solid_a d._n william_n fulke_n in_o his_o confutation_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o rhemist_n testament_n heb._n 13._o 10._o sect_n 6._o do_v thus_o expound_v this_o text_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o partipation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v brutish_o abuse_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o material_a altar_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o the_o apostle_n mean_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o altar_n &_o not_o the_o table_n whereon_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v call_v a_o altar_n but_o unproper_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n which_o be_v but_o one_o where_o as_o the_o popish_a altar_n and_o communion_n table_n be_v many_o but_o isychius_n say_v this_o altar_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o christ_n body_n you_o abuse_v isychius_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n itself_o such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o may_v not_o come_v neither_o to_o the_o veil_n nor_o to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o that_o have_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o altar_n the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n ●_o c._n 4._o know_v thou_o that_o s._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o intelligible_a altar_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n for_o he_o say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n namely_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o eat_v of_o it_o this_o altar_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o heaven_n because_o we_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o hesychius_n mean_v not_o the_o ppish_a altar_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v call_v indifferent_o a_o table_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o a_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v unproper_o but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o a_o table_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o table_n make_v of_o board_n &_o removable_a set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n not_o place_v against_o a_o wall_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n

spiritual_a altar_n whereby_o as_o they_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a table_n or_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o but_o a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o so_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_a body_n sacrifice_v it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o father_n even_o of_o gorgonia_n gregory_n nazianzen_n deus_fw-la chrysostome_n 25._o socrates_n 21._o augustine_n and_o 23._o theophylact._n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v a_o table_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n receive_v rainolds_n the_o note_n of_o your_o rhemist_n about_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_n word_n be_v true_a i_o grant_v yet_o foolish_a too_o though_o true_a in_o the_o thing_n yet_o foolish_a in_o the_o drift_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n spiritual_o or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n as_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n but_o material_o of_o a_o very_a altar_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o mass_n they_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n thusiasterion_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n answer_v mizbbeach_n thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testam_fw-la signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a &_o spiritual_a altar_n which_o speech_n how_o dull_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v it_o i_o will_v make_v you_o see_v by_o a_o example_n of_o their_o own_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o john_n 6._o v_o 61._o 33._o 50._o 51._o your_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotat._n on_o john_n 6._o 32._o do_v note_n thereon_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a be_v mean_v under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o bread_n &_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o be_v signify_v by_o eat_v wherein_o they_o say_v well_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n artos_fw-la as_o also_o the_o hebrew_a lechem_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v proper_o signify_v bread_n which_o we_o eat_v bodily_a &_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a bread_n be_v not_o this_o as_o true_a a_o speech_n as_o their_o own_o yet_o how_o wise_a to_o the_o purpose_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o yea_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a word_n whereof_o by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a they_o seek_v advantage_v themselves_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o john_n rev._n 6._o 9_o that_o he_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v affirm_v express_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o altar_n christ_n say_v they_o as_o man_n no_o doubt_n be_v this_o altar_n they_o mean_v it_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o other_o figurative_a speech_n for_o they_o will_v not_o make_v he_o by_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o altar_n proper_o yet_o here_o be_v it_o as_o true_a that_o the_o greek_a word_n thusiasterion_n as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n mizebbah_n answer_v thereunto_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v proper_o a_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v on_o and_o not_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a altar_n and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o prove_v that_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o heaven_n as_o that_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bread_n without_o a_o figure_n as_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n yea_o the_o true_a bread_n will_v prove_v the_o one_o clear_o as_o they_o can_v fit_n it_o with_o this_o note_n and_o the_o word_n altar_n will_v put_v the_o other_o out_o of_o controversy_n chief_o if_o that_o be_v note_v with_o all_o that_o a_o angel_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n rev._n 8._o 3._o though_o mass_n other_o there_o also_o affirm_v the_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n but_o it_o fare_v with_o your_o rhemist_n as_o it_o be_v wont_n with_o false_a prophet_n ezek._n 13._o 10._o one_o build_v up_o a_o muddy_a wall_n and_o other_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o a_o rot_a plaster_n and_o when_o a_o storm_n come_v the_o wall_n fall_v &_o plaster_n with_o it_o for_o though_o as_o they_o lay_v it_o on_o it_o seem_v handsome_a that_o testament_n word_n signify_v proper_o the_o natural_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v &_o not_o metaphorical_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v open_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o word_n may_v not_o be_v use_v by_o metaphor_n or_o other_o figure_n to_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o proper_o they_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o boy_n in_o grammar_n school_n who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o metaphor_n be_v will_v laugh_v at_o it_o wherefore_o this_o plaster_n will_v not_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o muddy_a wall_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o &_o do_v infer_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o in_o the_o daub_v up_o whereof_o yet_o your_o plasterer_n do_v show_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a art_n partly_o by_o draw_v we_o into_o hatred_n who_o have_v not_o popish_a altar_n but_o communion_n table_n partly_o by_o wind_a the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o as_o if_o they_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o both_o with_o skill_n and_o cunning_a but_o more_o of_o sophistry_n than_o divinity_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v the_o lord_n table_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 20._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o 11._o father_n also_o call_v it_o a_o table_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o heavenly_a banquet_n that_o be_v serve_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o improper_a sense_n marry_o by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v like_o one_o another_o in_o some_o quality_n be_v give_v one_o unto_o another_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v david_n ezek._n 34._o 23._o john_n baptist_n elias_n mal._n 4._o 5._o the_o city_n of_o rome_n babylon_n rev._n 17._o 5._o the_o church_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n isaiah_n 62._o 9_o the_o dioscer_n father_n for_o resemblance_n of_o his_o minister_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o they_o in_o the_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o name_n as_o of_o preiste_n &_o levite_n to_o pastor_n &_o deacon_n so_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v link_v by_o nature_n in_o relation_n &_o mutual_a dependence_n as_o i_o may_v say_v one_o of_o another_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n &_o the_o sacrificer_n who_o serve_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v preiste_n and_o levite_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v a_o very_a altar_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n body_n upon_o then_o must_v they_o mean_v also_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n to_o serve_v in_o sacrifice_v of_o it_o but_o the_o leviticall_a preisthood_n be_v go_v heb._n 7._o 11._o &_o they_o know_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n your_o rhemist_n therefore_o do_v abuse_v they_o in_o prove_v as_o by_o they_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n proper_o but_o we_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o do_v abuse_v more_o by_o set_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o common_a table_n in_o such_o sort_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o we_o who_o church_n have_v not_o a_o very_a altar_n to_o kill_v our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o sacrifice_v he_o upon_o it_o ●ad_v but_o a_o common_a table_n and_o profane_a communion_n board_n to_o eat_v mere_a bread_n upon_o a_o feat_n to_o make_v we_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n who_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o your_o privy_a slander_n do_v we_o open_a injury_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o common_a but_o a_o commun_n holy_a table_n as_o both_o we_o call_v it_o &_o esteem_v it_o not_o a_o profane_a communion_n board_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 16._o &_o 11._o 23._o wherein_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n of_o

thanksgiving_n &_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o quadrag_n father_n teach_v we_o yourselves_o be_v guilty_a rather_o of_o feed_v man_n with_o mere_a bread_n who_o do_v take_v 2._o away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o bless_a bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v in_o your_o mass_n 53._o mere_a bread_n indeed_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o common_a bread_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarius_fw-la holy_a bread_n i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n you_o will_v think_v with_o yourself_o even_o in_o your_o bed_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 4._o 4._o &_o consider_v more_o deep_o both_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v in_o your_o unholy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o the_o treacherous_a mean_n whereby_o your_o master_n &_o fellow_n of_o the_o college_n of_o rheims_n do_v seek_v to_o maintain_v it_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o the_o clean_o offer_v the_o principal_a place_n whereon_o their_o show_n stand_v they_o go_v about_o to_o breed_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a partly_o by_o discredit_v we_o with_o fal●e_a reproach_n partly_o by_o abuse_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n which_o two_o kind_n of_o proof_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n through_o all_o your_o rhemist_n annotation_n wille●_n by_o d._n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_fw-la papismi_fw-la the_o 9_o general_a controversy_n part_n 2._o quest._n 6._o error_n 54._o where_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o papist_n argue_v thus_o for_o altar_n heb._n 13._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v that_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernecle_fw-mi that_o be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n body_n be_v offer_v bellarm._n rhemist_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v express_o of_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v by_o a_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o whereof_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v manifest_o vers_fw-la 12._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o gate_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o altar_n yea_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o further_o you_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v your_o material_a popish_a altar_n which_o be_v many_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v a_o altar_n speak_v of_o one_o this_o exposition_n richard_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n have_v seal_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a altar_n whereon_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o those_o two_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n math._n 5._o 23._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o math._n 18._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n wheresoever_o then_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v the_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o come_v &_o offer_v our_o gift_n fox_n p._n 1991._o col._n 2._o dickson_n by_o david_n dickson_n who_o in_o his_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n c._n 13._o v._n 10._o p._n 317._o 318._o write_v thus_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o will_v eat_v of_o jesus_n &_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o must_v beware_v to_o serve_v the_o jewish_a tabernacle_n by_o keep_v on_o foot_n &_o continue_v the_o ceremony_n &_o appertaynance_n annex_v there_o unto_o such_o feast_n such_o jubil_n es_fw-mi such_o altar_n such_o sprinkling_n &_o holy_a water_n such_o priest_n and_o vestiment_n etc._n etc._n as_o levi_n have_v he_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o altar_n &_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o she_o rest_v of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n then_o 1._o those_o ordinance_n of_o leviticall_a service_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n some_o in_o one_o part_n some_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o even_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_z the_o true_a tabernacle_n the_o true_a priest_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o true_a altar_n etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n self_n be_v all_o the_o altar_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v our_o altar_n be_v he_o only_o and_o nothing_o but_o he_o the_o apostle_n know_v no_o other_o the_o same_o exposition_n upon_o this_o text_n be_v give_v by_o m._n peter_n smart_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o durham_n july_n 27._o 1628._o and_o final_o by_o king_n james_n james._n himself_o who_o in_o his_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o revel_n 9_o v._n determine_v thus_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v o_o lord_n since_o thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a to_o revenge_v our_o blood_n for_o persecution_n it_o make_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o martyr_n that_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wi●t_v in_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n whereupon_o &_o by_o who_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o heart_n and_o lip_n to_o wit_v our_o humble_a prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v pray_v &_o their_o blood_n do_v cry_v to_o heaven_n &_o crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o father_n a_o just_a revenge_n of_o their_o torment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a thus_o all_o these_o with_o sundry_a other_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n together_o with_o all_o protestant_a writer_n whatsoever_o unanimous_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o of_o communion_n table_n and_o altar_n therefore_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n though_o the_o father_n some_o time_n improper_o style_v it_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n language_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n or_o for_o any_o such_o end_n as_o the_o papist_n and_o our_o popish_a innovator_n do_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o mass_n again_o if_o any_o object_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 2._o as_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n pag._n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 27._o 28._o 29._o strange_o do_v and_o before_o he_o 2._o m._n shelford_n that_o the_o lord_n table_n may_v be_v call_v a_o altar_n yea_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o the_o scripture_n never_o stile_n either_o of_o they_o thus_o first_o because_o the_o father_n some_o time_n phrase_v they_o so_o 2._o because_o the_o statetude_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o revive_v by_o el._n c._n 2._o term_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 3._o because_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o 2._o ed._n 6._o anno_fw-la 1549._o call_v the_o lord_n table_n promiscuous_o both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o table_n a_o altar_n 4._o because_o our_o godly_a martyr_n as_o john_n fryth_n archbishop_n crammer_n john_n lambert_n john_n philpot_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n call_v both_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n as_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 16._o 17._o testify_v from_o whence_o that_o pampl●t_n conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v neither_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n the_o priest_n or_o people_n dissent_v from_o it_o some_o of_o those_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1_o first_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n never_o phrase_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o style_v they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o to_o call_v they_o by_o those_o name_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o which_o be_v proper_a &_o genuine_a since_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v as_o christ_n and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o

all_o act_n since_o concern_v this_o sacrament_n or_o divine_a service_n except_o only_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n have_v do_v it_o though_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n false_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o some_o of_o their_o term_n be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n but_o never_o prove_v it_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v do_v it_o 5._o whereas_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n page_n 16._o 17._o objecte_n that_o this_o statute_n of_o ●_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o repeal_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n be_v afterward_o revive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n both_o the_o head_n &_o body_n and_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o it_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o altar_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o all_o sort_n acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o in_o cite_v 1._o eliz._n c._n 1._o which_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n nor_o of_o this_o act_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o for_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o author_n of_o this_o coal_n who_o style_v s._n edward_n cook_n s._n robert_n cook_n &_o make_v m._n plowden_n a_o judge_n &_o style_v he_o 62._o judge_n plowden_n though_o he_o be_v never_o any_o judge_n &_o a_o profess_a papist_n be_v some_o 8._o busy_a pragmatical_a divine_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o cite_v &_o interpret_v statute_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o else_o borrow_v his_o law_n from_o other_o as_o ignorant_a as_o himself_o perchance_o from_o 2._o m._n shelford_n who_o quote_v or_o rather_o misquote_v these_o two_o acts._n 2._o in_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v it_o for_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o do_v neither_o mention_n nor_o revive_v this_o act_n of_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o though_o 1._o m._n rastall_n and_o some_o other_o have_v think_v the_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n themselves_o whereon_o they_o ground_n their_o opinion_n where_o as_o at_o the_o death_n of_o king_n ed._n 6._o there_o remain_v one_o uniform_a order_n of_o common_a service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n set_v forth_o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n to_o the_o great_a decay_n of_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o discomfort_v to_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parleament_n that_o the_o say_a estatute_n of_o repeal_v &_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v only_a concern_v the_o say_v book_n and_o the_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n &_o ceremony_n contain_v or_o appoint_v in_o or_o by_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n next_o come_v &_o that_o the_o say_a book_n with_o the_o order_n of_o service_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatute●_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v from_o and_o after_o the_o say_a feast_n in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o estatute_n any_o thing_n in_o their_o foresay_a estatute_n of_o repeal_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o with_o stand_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act●_n this_o clause_n be_v insert_v and_o be_v it_o further_o enact_v by_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o all_o law_n statute_n &_o ordinance_n whereby_o a_o other_o service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n or_o common_a prayer_n be_v limit_v establish_a or_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v use_v with_o in_o this_o realm_n or_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominion_n or_o country_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v utter_o void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a first_o that_o this_o act_n repeal_v the_o statute_n of_o repeal_n 1._o mariae_fw-la only_o as_o to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o &_o no_o further_o therefore_o not_o as_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o that_o book_n and_o so_o remain_v unrevive_v and_o still_o repeal_v by_o this_o act_n as_o before_o 2._o that_o it_o revive_v not_o any_o statute_n for_o common_a prayer_n or_o sacrament_n former_o repeal_v but_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n itself_o &_o that_o not_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v when_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o these_o term_n and_o testify_v in_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o with_o such_o alteration_n and_o addition_n as_o be_v annex_v to_o it_o by_o this_o act._n so_o as_o it_o neither_o revive_v the_o head_n body_z and_o every_o branch_n of_o 1._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o nor_o yet_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o phrase_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n ignorant_o and_o false_o affirm_v nor_o any_o other_o statute_n concern_v common_a prayer_n no_o not_o 2._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o or_o 5._o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o which_o be_v express_o repeal_v by_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o act_n the_o whole_a statute_n concern_v divine_a service_n and_o sacrament_n now_o on_o foot_n because_o they_o prescribe_v another_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o this_o which_o this_o statute_n confirm_v which_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a book_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o alteration_n and_o addition_n therein_o add_v and_o appoint_v by_o this_o estatute_n shall_v stand_v and_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o effect_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o former_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n &_o effect_n of_o this_o statute_n from_o all_o which_o i_o may_v safe_o conlude_v against_o the_o coal_n that_o neither_o the_o head_n nor_o body_n nor_o any_o branch_n or_o member_n of_o 1._o eliz._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v revive_v by_o 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v neither_o a_o sacrifice_n nor_o a_o altar_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o any_o side_n much_o less_o on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v as_o he_o false_o vaunt_v that_o both_o the_o prince_n prelate_n priest_n &_o people_n have_v dissent_v from_o it_o &_o that_o none_o of_o the_o say_a term_n have_v be_v further_o justify_v by_o the_o statute_n law_n and_o so_o this_o main_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o &_o m._n shelford_n build_v be_v point_n blank_a against_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o and_o over_o throw_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o 3._o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o true_a it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n an._n 1549._o the_o communion_n table_n be_v call_v a_o altar_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o the_o 2._o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n board_n shall_v rather_o be_v after_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n then_o a_o altar_n fox_n act_n &_o monument_n p._n 1211._o the_o altar_n themselves_o being_n not_o then_o remove_v by_o public_a authority_n but_o when_o the_o altar_n the_o next_o year_n follow_v for_o no_o reformation_n can_v be_v perfect_v at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n special_a command_n &_o communion_n table_n place_v in_o their_o room_n not_o to_o humour_n m._n calvin_n but_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n and_o the_o 6._o reason_n compile_v by_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n register_v by_o m._n fox_n the_o very_a name_n of_o altar_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v by_o authority_n of_o parleament_n 5._o &_o 6._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n table_n god_n board_n communion_n table_n holy_a table_n communion_n sacrament_n &_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n &_o lord_n table_n only_o retain_v &_o insert_v in_o its_o steed_n which_o book_n be_v afterward_o alter_v amend_v &_o revide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 1._o eliz._n c._n 2._o the_o name_n altar_n &_o sacrament_n of_o the_o again_o purpose_v omit_v and_o those_o other_o phrase_n

sules_a &_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a &_o livelie_a sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o &_o but_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o offer_v up_o nothing_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o god_n tender_v his_o son_n with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o word_n take_v &_o rate_v this_o the_o prayer_n before_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n and_o every_o man_n experience_n withess_v therefore_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v term_v a_o sacrifice_n whence_o the_o homille_n of_o the_o sacrament_n term_n our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n after_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o at_o other_o time_n a_o sacrifice_n p._n 103._o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o do_v heb_n 13._o 15._o &_o the_o psalmist_n before_o he_o ps._n 107._o 22._o ps._n 116._o 17._o ps._n 54._o 6._o jer._n 33._o 11._o almos_n 4._o 5._o jon._n 2._o 9_o but_o never_o term_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o thus_o because_o it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n commemorative_n or_o propitiatory_a unless_o with_o reference_n to_o this_o thanksgiving_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a act_n and_o service_n not_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o b_o sh_z 〈◊〉_d prove_v at_o large_a instit._n of_o the_o sacram._n l._n 6._o throughout_o 5._o this_o homily_n ●_o time_n together_o her_o case_n the_o sacrament_n a_o table_n &_o lord_n table_n never_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o altar_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n admit_v the_o homily_n grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o need_v neither_o priest_n altar_n or_o table_n situate_v altarwise_a even_o by_o the_o homily_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n resolution_n therefore_o no_o such_o romish_a massing_n sacrifice_n as_o these_o innovator_n will_v obtrude_v by_o craft_n and_o power_n upon_o we_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n both_o of_o a_o priest_n a_o altar_n or_o table_n place_v altar-wise●_a or_o of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v people_n reas_o to_o esteem_v in_o so_o 6._o nemorepente_v for_o turpissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romish_a noveller_n dare_v not_o discover_v themselves_o or_o proceed_v so_o far_o at_o the_o first_o dash_n for_o fear_v of_o prevention_n and_o strong_a opp_n 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o will_v usher_v in_o thing_n by_o certain_a insemble_fw-fr degree_n step_v by_o step_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n at_o last_o first_o then_o we_o most_o have_v communion-table_n only_o turn_v altarwise_a then_o we_o must_v have_v they_o term_v altar_n next_o we_o must_v set_v up_o altar_n indeed_o then_o we_o must_v cringe_v to_o and_o adore_v they_o after_o that_o have_v a_o priest_n to_o write_v on_o they_o then_o a_o commemorative_n sacrificrenly_fw-mi to_o be_v off_o red_a on_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v already_o proceed_v in_o many_o place_n and_o general_n in_o all_o collegiate_n and_o cathedr_n all_o church_n as_o the_o colier_n in_o form_n his_o friend_n and_o ●eader_n both_o p._n 1._o and_o 27_o the_o ringleader_n and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a example_n to_o reduce_v we_o back_o to_o rome_n that_o ●●unded_v they_o and_o now_o must_v we_o and_o rome_n be_v bring_v together_o 〈…〉_z as_o muthal_o to_o embrace_v and_o 〈◊〉_d each_o other_o the_o next_o step_n must_v be_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n a_o propiriatory_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o first_o proceed_v ●_o this_o method_n and_o hold_v it_o but_o commemorative_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o ancient_a schoolman_n and_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v once_o get_v in●_n the_o name_n of_o it_o ●yet_n too_o gross_a and_o odio●●_n will_v quick_o follow_v it_o shall_v then_o be_v rebaptise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n by_o these_o its_o godfather_n who_o as_o they_o have_v already_o plead_v for_o its_o popish_a title_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o style_n it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n common_o call_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n in_o those_o day_n not_o the_o parliament_n or_o protestant_n 17._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o they_o will_v by_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o justify_v this_o title_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mass_n itself_o to_o be_v lawful_o warrant_v both_o by_o prince_n p●●late_n priest_n &_o the_o whole_a parliament_n because_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o and_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o it_o there_o style_v it_o the_o holy_a communion_n common_o call_v the_o mass_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o those_o time_n the_o mass_n be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v till_o this_o law_n be_v make_v though_o the_o very_a intent_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o abolish_v the_o mass_n and_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d be_v clear_a by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o act_n the_o book_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n then_o set_v out_o and_o since_o correct_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fore_o cite_v the_o 31._o article●_n with_o all_o the_o surname_v writer_n injunction_n and_o cannon_n of_o our_o church_n and_o neither_o old_a dote_v shelford_n nor_o his_o so●●e_n the_o colier_n dare_v deny_v even_o as_o the_o end_n and_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o she_o statute_n of_o 1._o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o be_v to_o abolish_v both_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n though_o th●se_a ignorant_a scrib●●●_n will_v justify_v both_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o altar_n and_o of_o term●●_n the_o lo●ds_n supper_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o th●●●_n against_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o i_o have_v already_o manife_v since_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o colier_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o confederate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o notable_a design_n in_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o churchy_n which_o he_o term_n 20._o a_o good_a work_n i_o will_v it_o be_v so_o now_o in_o hand_n which_o we_o find_v too_o true_a and_o since_o this_o good_a work_n be_v just_a like_o colliers_n work_n and_o character_n by_o the_o print_v yea_o his_o own_o happy_a premonition_n true_o author_n roman_z to_o wit_n by_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o table_n turn_v altarwise_a to_o usher_v in_o mass_n with_o its_o name_n and_o sacrifice_n into_o our_o church_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o prepare_v in_o all_o cathedral_n &_o collegiate_n church_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o propound_v this_o first_o question_n to_o these_o domestic_a ●●●ialists_n what_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o stop_v their_o further_a progress_n both_o by_o a_o line_o discovery_n and_o strenuous_a opposition_n of_o these_o their_o antichristian_a romish_n design_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o own_o establish_a 198._o homily_n before_o all_z thing_n this_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o especial_o that_o this_o supper_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a do_v and_o minister_v as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o his_o holy_a apostle_n use_v it_o and_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n frequent_v it_o for_o as_o the_o worthy_a man_n s._n ambrose_n say_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n table_n that_o otherwise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v devout_a that_o otherwise_o do_v presume_v than_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o author_n but_o when_o the_o author_n give_v it_o he_o give_v it_o not_o a_o sacrifice_a shave●_n masse-preist_n he_o give_v it_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n but_o at_o a_o table_n and_o that_o situate_v in_o the_o midst_n table-wise_a as_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v not_o kneel_v round_o about_o it_o manner_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a so_o to_o minister_v if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o devout_a we_o must_v then_o take_v heed_n as_o it_o be_v now_o ●●gh_a time_n so_o to_o do_v it_o lest_o of_o the_o memory_n be_v be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d lect_v of_o a_o communion_n it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a ea●●●●●_n therefore_o of_o have_v our_o table_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o celebration_n place_v altarwise_a at_o the_o remote_a east_n end_n of_o the_o chan●●●●_n bring_v in_o with_o private_a mass_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n only_o 〈◊〉_d le●●●_n of_o two_o part_n we_o have_v but_o one_o lest_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o dead_a we_o lose_v the_o fruit_n that_o be_v alive_a wholesome_a counsel_n &_o necessary_a

priest_n &_o altar_n do_v notwithstanding_o allege_v the_o word_n altar_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o proper_a altar_n in_o the_o mass_n will_v you_o be_v content_v to_o permit_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o point_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuit_n ●stius_fw-la estius_n comment_fw-fr in_o 13._o ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la habemus_fw-la altar_n thomas_n altar_n his_o interpretatur_fw-la c●u●m_a christ_n ●l_a i●sum_n christum_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la edere_fw-la inquit_fw-la est_fw-la fructum_fw-la passionis_fw-la percipere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la incorporari_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la pr●prie_fw-la vocari_fw-la altar_n nulla_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la est_fw-la vnde_fw-la ecelesia_fw-la ●●cat_fw-la a●am_fw-la cru●is_fw-la arbitror_fw-la expositionem_fw-la thoma_n magis_fw-la esse_fw-la germanam_fw-la quam_fw-la innuit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la dicit_fw-la jesum_fw-la extra_fw-la p●rtam_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la ire_n in_o ara_fw-la crucis_fw-la obiatum_fw-la ut_fw-la taceam_fw-la quod_fw-la toties_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la epistola_fw-la atqu●_n ex_fw-la institute_n per_fw-la antithes●m_fw-la comparat_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la ministrantem_fw-la tabernacul●_n cum_fw-la christ_n ●●ipsum_fw-la offerente_fw-la cruoem_n sane_n cum_fw-la nullam_fw-la facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la mentie●●m_fw-la sacrific●●_n incruenti_fw-la nonae_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la multum_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aliud_fw-la agentem_fw-la velut_fw-la ex_fw-la abrupto_fw-la noluisse_fw-la de_fw-la sacrifici●_n incru_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d sermonem_fw-la jungere_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la cruenti_fw-la in_o cruse_n oblate_a memoriam_fw-la ex_fw-la antedictis_fw-la remeare_fw-la hu●_n pertine_n quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la christ_n in_o cruse_n oblatum_n panis_n voco_fw-la fide_fw-la manducandus_fw-la ut_fw-la joh._n 6_o p●nis_fw-la quem_fw-la ●g●_n dabe_fw-la he_o adher_v to_o the_o jnterpretation_n of_o aquinas_n which_o be_v that_o here_o by_o altar_n be_v mean_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n wher●_n he_o say_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n passion_n that_o it_o be_v with_o out_o the_o gate_n and_o observe_v for_o confirmation-sake_n that_o th●_n apostle_n often_o of_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o chri●●_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testa●ment_n so_o far_o as_o never_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sacrific●_n of_o the_o new_a testrment_n so_o he_o what_o be_v if_o this_o be_v not_o ou●_n protestantiall_a profession_n concern_v this_o word_n altar_n t●_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o christ●_n cross_n and_o not_o for_o your_o pretend_a proper_a altar_n of_o the_o mass_n but_o we_o be_v cite_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v it_o so_o if_o then_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o who_o a_o man_n in_o fast_v must_v repair_v orig●n_o resolve_v we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v here_o on_o earth_n at_o all_o but_o in_o heaven_n origen_n jejunans_fw-la debes_fw-la adire_fw-la pontificem_fw-la tnum_fw-la christum_fw-la qui_fw-la utiqu●_n non_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la et_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la debes_fw-la offer_n hestiam_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o levit._n c._n 16._o hom._n 10._o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o utter_o hinder_v by_o persecution_n that_o he_o can_v partake_v of_o any_o sacramental_a altar_n on_o earth_n gregory_n nazianzen_n will_v fortify_v he_o as_o he_o do_v himself_o say_v i_o have_v another_o altar_n in_o heaven_n whereof_o these_o altar_n be_v but_o sign_n a_o better_a altar_n to_o be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n there_o will_v i_o offer_v up_o my_o oblation_n gregor_n nazianzen_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la he_o altaribus_fw-la i_o arcebunt_fw-la ut_fw-la aliud_fw-la habeo_fw-la cujus_fw-la figurae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la nec_fw-la oculis_fw-la ●ernimus_fw-la super_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ascia_fw-la neo_fw-la manus_fw-la aseenda●_n nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la artificum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la auditum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mentis_fw-la totum_fw-la hec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la buic_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la contemplationem_fw-la estabo_fw-la in_fw-la hec_fw-la gratum_fw-la immolabe_n sacrificium_fw-la oblationes_fw-la &_o holocausta_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantiora_fw-la quanio_fw-la veri●as_fw-la ambran_fw-la orat._n 28._o p._n 484._o as_o great_a a_o difference_n doubtless_o as_o between_o sign_n and_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o your_o better_a apprehension_n of_o this_o truth_n if_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n propound_v it_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n give_v it_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a then_o tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v ever_o know_v that_o any_o altar_n be_v ordain_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o god_n book_n we_o find_v levit._n 9_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o eat_v their_o oblation_n on_o but_o beside_o the_o altar_n neither_o may_v you_o think_v it_o any_o derogation_n to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v celebrate_v be_v not_o call_v a_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v dignify_v it_o with_o as_o equivalent_a attribute_n for_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o call_v this_o sacred_a banquet_n purposely_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o vessel_n prepare_v for_o the_o liquid_a the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o do_v he_o name_v the_o place_n whereon_o it_o be_v set_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereupon_o do_v denounce_v the_o vengeance_n &_o plague_n which_o fall_v upon_o profane_a communicant_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o these_o in_o one_o chapter_n 1._o cor._n 11._o thus_o this_o learned_a bishop_n pointblank_a against_o pocklington_n shelford_n reeve_n &_o the_o colier_n who_o in_o the_o point_n of_o altar_n and_o wrest_v of_o hebr._n 13._o 10._o to_o material_a altar_n or_o lords-table_n be_v more_o popish_a than_o the_o very_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n themselves_z who_o as_o the_o bishop_n here_o prove_v disclaim_v this_o most_o gross_a sottish_a interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o of_o the_o strong_a impudency_n of_o those_o two_o apostate_n bray_n &_o baker_n very_o zealous_a puritan_n and_o eager_a man_n heretofore_o against_o altar_n image_n bow_v to_o altar_n or_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n image_n sacrifice_n sabbath-breaking_a etc._n etc._n but_o now_o be_v hot_a against_o they_o since_o bishop_n chaplain_n as_o eager_a against_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lecturer_n who_o dare_v license_v such_o popish_a trash_n in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o bishop_n jewel_n yea_o bishop_n morton_n print_v but_o one_o year_n before_o by_o public_a licence_n and_o more_o i_o marvel_v at_o the_o carelessness_n of_o their_o two_o great_a lord_n prelate_n who_o permit_v they_o thus_o to_o do_v without_o control_v but_o perchance_o their_o bishop_n may_v here_o be_v pardon_v because_o they_o be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n belong_v not_o to_o their_o function_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n at_o all_o to_o think_v of_o god_n religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n &_o so_o suffer_v their_o chaplain_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v who_o deserve_v a_o tiburne-tippet_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o deanery_n or_o bishopric_n which_o they_o gape_v after_o for_o their_o pain_n in_o licens_v such_o romish_a pamphlet_n at_o these_o in_o public_a affront_n not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n homily_n most_o eminent_a writer_n and_o established_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n but_o even_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o religious_a declaration_n both_o before_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o after_o the_o last_o parliament_n dissolution_n and_o the_o eternal_a infamy_n &_o scandal_n of_o our_o church_n which_o they_o can_v expiare_fw-la with_o their_o life_n well_o how_o ever_o they_o brave_v it_o out_o for_o the_o present_a a_o time_n of_o reckon_v i_o hope_v will_v come_v ere_o long_o to_o ease_v our_o church_n of_o such_o viperous_a apostate_n the_o mild_a term_n that_o charity_n itself_o if_o regulate_v by_o truth_n can_v give_v they_o for_o their_o treachery_n in_o set_v not_o only_o their_o licenses_fw-la but_o name_n also_o to_o such_o book_n as_o these_o which_o act_n plain_o manifest_v that_o have_v so_o long_o maintain_v the_o arminian_n doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o themselves_o be_v both_o turn_v apostate_n to_o make_v good_a their_o doctrine_n by_o practice_n and_o example_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o only_o let_v i_o conclude_v of_o they_o &_o the_o new_a english_a priest_n &_o altar-patron_n in_o the_o word_n of_o old_a gildas_n who_o thus_o caracterize_v they_o 135._o sacerdotes_fw-la habet_fw-la britania_n sed_fw-la insipientes_fw-la quam_fw-la